sin_n than_o schism_n yet_o add_v this_o exception_n it_o may_v happen_v that_o some_o schismatic_n may_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o some_o infidel_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o great_a contempt_n or_o the_o great_a danger_n which_o he_o bring_v or_o for_o some_o like_a thing_n if_o this_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n say_v this_o compare_v schism_n with_o true_a infidelity_n much_o more_o may_v we_o affirm_v it_o if_o we_o consider_v true_a schism_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o only_o a_o false_a appearance_n or_o mere_a external_a profession_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n as_o for_o those_o limitation_n of_o s._n thomas_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v prophecy_n if_o we_o apply_v they_o to_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o contempt_n which_o they_o show_v of_o all_o prelate_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o not_o only_a danger_n but_o real_a and_o unspeakable_a mischief_n which_o their_o schism_n do_v bring_v and_o of_o moreand_a great_a inconvenience_n than_o can_v have_v be_v believe_v or_o imagine_v if_o the_o world_n do_v not_o see_v and_o lament_v they_o so_o as_o we_o may_v well_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o ch_z ma_n p._n 1._o p._n 187._o n._n 23._o what_o excuse_n can_v you_o fain_o to_o yourselves_o who_o for_o point_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v be_v occasion_n cause_n and_o author_n of_o so_o many_o mischief_n as_o can_v not_o but_o avoidable_o accompany_v so_o huge_a a_o breach_n in_o kingdom_n in_o commonwealth_n in_o private_a person_n in_o public_a magistrate_n in_o body_n in_o soul_n in_o good_n in_o life_n in_o church_n in_o the_o state_n by_o schism_n by_o war_n by_o famine_n by_o plague_n by_o blood_n shed_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o imaginable_a calamity_n upon_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o map_n of_o desolation_n the_o heaviness_n of_o your_o crime_n appear_v under_o which_o the_o world_n do_v pant_v 135._o some_o learned_a divine_n speak_v of_o invincible_a perplexity_n give_v this_o doctrine_n that_o if_o i_o must_v either_o commit_v a_o venial_a sin_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o of_o itself_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la be_v only_o venial_a for_o example_n a_o officious_o or_o expose_v myself_o to_o danger_n of_o a_o mortal_a sin_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o choose_v the_o lesser_a evil_a which_o in_o opinion_n of_o great_a divine_n be_v in_o that_o case_n no_o sin_n at_o all_o rather_o than_o put_v myself_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o great_a evil_n a_o deadly_a sin_n o_o into_o how_o certain_a danger_n do_v a_o schismatic_n precipitate_a himself_n beside_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n of_o commit_v innumerable_a deadly_a sin_n and_o of_o be_v cause_n that_o innumerable_a other_o person_n fall_v into_o the_o like_a offence_n against_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v oblige_v rather_o to_o undergo_v a_o less_o evil_a than_o to_o make_v themselves_o obnoxious_a to_o infinite_o great_a mischief_n and_o rather_o to_o profess_v exterior_o a_o error_n not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n than_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o god_n church_n within_o which_o god_n have_v confine_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n consider_v what_o we_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 163._o n._n 56._o if_o by_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n we_o can_v have_v be_v thus_o far_o secure_v not_o to_o err_v in_o fundamental_n this_o argument_n that_o in_o wisdom_n we_o must_v forsake_v the_o church_n in_o nothing_o lest_o we_o shall_v forsake_v she_o in_o some_o thing_n necessary_a have_v some_o show_n of_o reason_n and_o what_o you_o say_v n._n 55._o we_o never_o annex_v this_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v in_o fundamental_n to_o any_o one_o church_n of_o any_o one_o denomination_n which_o if_o we_o have_v do_v and_o set_v up_o some_o settle_a certain_a society_n of_o christian_n for_o our_o guide_n in_o fundamental_n than_o indeed_o and_o then_o only_o may_v you_o with_o some_o colour_n though_o with_o no_o certainty_n have_v conclude_v that_o we_o can_v not_o in_o wisdom_n forsake_v this_o church_n in_o any_o point_n for_o fear_v of_o forsake_v it_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n in_o these_o word_n you_o grant_v that_o if_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n we_o may_v conclude_v though_o not_o certain_o yet_o probable_o that_o you_o can_v not_o in_o wisdom_n forsake_v she_o in_o any_o point_n for_o fear_v of_o forsake_v she_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n if_o the_o inference_n of_o charity_n maintain_v be_v probable_a by_o your_o confession_n upon_o that_o supposition_n of_o infallibility_n in_o some_o determinate_a church_n for_o fundamental_a point_n than_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o all_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v answer_v which_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v and_o tell_v we_o whether_o in_o that_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v damnable_a to_o profess_v any_o know_a error_n if_o it_o be_v damnable_a than_o you_o must_v forsake_v the_o church_n in_o such_o point_n which_o yet_o you_o say_v in_o wisdom_n one_o can_v not_o do_v if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v damnable_a you_o must_v show_v how_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n even_o in_o that_o case_n will_v serve_v for_o defence_n of_o we_o and_o a_o confutation_n of_o your_o own_o objection_n against_o us._n beside_o you_o say_v charity_n maintain_v may_v have_v some_o colour_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o case_n propose_v of_o some_o determinate_a church_n infallibility_n in_o fundamental_n to_o conclude_v that_o we_o can_v not_o in_o wisdom_n forsake_v such_o a_o church_n in_o any_o point_n for_o fear_v of_o forsake_v she_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n from_o which_o confession_n i_o infer_v first_o that_o if_o in_o wisdom_n one_o ought_v not_o forsake_v in_o any_o point_n a_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_n for_o fear_n of_o forsake_v she_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n much_o more_o they_o ought_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o she_o in_o external_a profesion_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n than_o to_o profess_v external_o some_o unfundamentall_a error_n and_o second_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o incur_v a_o great_a evil_n that_o be_v in_o our_o case_n a_o fundamental_a error_n one_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o choose_v the_o less_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v and_o which_o utter_o evacuate_v the_o ground_n for_o which_o you_o pretend_v to_o excuse_v luther_n and_o his_o followet_v morover_n if_o you_o mean_v that_o one_o be_v not_o to_o profess_v any_o error_n against_o his_o conscience_n but_o that_o also_o he_o ought_v his_o submit_v to_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n to_o a_o church_n lieve_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n than_o you_o overthrow_v your_o own_o ground_n and_o word_n n._n 57_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o because_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o fundamental_n because_o in_o reason_n no_o conclusion_n can_v be_v large_a than_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o therefore_o if_o i_o consider_v what_o i_o do_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o your_o infallibility_n be_v but_o limit_v and_o particular_a and_o partial_a my_o adherence_n upon_o this_o ground_n can_v possible_o be_v absolute_a and_o universal_a and_o totall_n three_o upon_o this_o your_o own_o grant_n it_o follow_v clear_o that_o luther_n can_v not_o in_o wisdom_n forsake_v all_o church_n because_o protestant_n grant_v that_o all_o church_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o in_o wisdom_n can_v not_o be_v forsake_v in_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o not_o that_o your_o first_o protestant_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n in_o do_v so_o but_o again_o if_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v do_v so_o as_o indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v their_o profess_v a_o faith_n contrary_n to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n as_o luther_n do_v have_v be_v also_o to_o profess_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o you_o say_v you_o be_v confute_v by_o your_o own_o ground_n which_o appear_v more_o by_o these_o your_o express_a word_n pag_n 280._o n._n 95._o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v think_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o his_o judgement_n to_o prefer_v a_o field_n not_o perfect_o weed_v before_o a_o field_n that_o be_v quite_o overrun_a with_o weed_n and_o thorn_n and_o therefore_o though_o protestant_n
acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o most_o profound_a master_n of_o spirit_n this_o holy_a father_n homil._n 11._o in_o ezechiel_n have_v these_o remarkable_a word_n if_o sin_n be_v not_o speedy_o wipe_v away_o by_o repentance_n almighty_a god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n permitt_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n to_o fall_v into_o another_o sin_n that_o he_o who_o by_o weep_v and_o correct_v himself_o will_v not_o wash_v away_o what_o he_o have_v commit_v may_v begin_v to_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n the_o sin_n therefore_o which_o be_v not_o wash_v away_o with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o repentance_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n because_o from_o it_o proceed_v that_o whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v more_o deep_o entangle_v but_o the_o sin_n which_o follow_v out_o of_o another_o sin_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n because_o blindness_n increase_a in_o punishment_n of_o the_o former_a fault_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o increase_n in_o vice_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n in_o such_o a_o sinner_n for_o the_o most_o part_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sin_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n these_o last_o word_n he_o have_v also_o in_o job_n lib._n 25._o c._n 13._o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o author_n operis_fw-la imperfecti_fw-la in_o matthaeum_n c._n 21._o as_o when_o the_o stern_a be_v break_v the_o ship_n be_v carry_v whersoever_o the_o storm_n drive_v it_o so_o a_o sinner_n have_v by_o his_o sin_n lose_v the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n do_v not_o what_o he_o will_v but_o what_o the_o devil_n will_v xxxvii_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v also_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v affect_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v affect_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o v._o 8._o conclude_v they_o that_o be_v in_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n but_o all_o they_o who_o want_v the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o same_o apostle_n v._n 9_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n yet_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o therefore_o they_o that_o want_v the_o spirit_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v please_v he_o which_o be_v do_v only_o by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n thus_o we_o find_v verefy_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o he_o who_o be_v once_o fall_v into_o deadly_a sin_n do_v not_o easy_o abstain_v from_o commit_v more_o unless_o he_o speedy_o rise_v again_o and_o in_o this_o god_n holy_a will_n be_v most_o just_a not_o give_v those_o help_n to_o his_o enemy_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o friend_n who_o soul_n as_o his_o temple_n he_o often_o visit_n enlighten_v inflame_v and_o effectual_o strengthen_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n xxxviii_o it_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o divine_n that_o a_o infidel_n can_v abstain_v from_o deadly_a sin_n so_o long_o as_o one_o endue_v with_o faith_n he_o therefore_o who_o have_v not_o charity_n can_v avoid_v mortal_a sin_n so_o long_o as_o he_o who_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o charity_n and_o receyve_v those_o particular_a help_n which_o be_v connaturall_a to_o that_o bless_a condition_n s._n thomas_n 1.2_o q._n 109._o a._n 8._o corp_n give_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a a_o solid_a reason_n hereof_o as_o say_v he_o the_o inferior_a appetite_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o reason_n so_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n as_o therefore_o there_o can_v but_o arise_v disordinate_a motion_n in_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n if_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o subject_a to_o reason_n so_o if_o reason_n be_v not_o perfect_o subject_a to_o god_n there_o can_v but_o happen_v many_o disorder_n in_o the_o reasonable_a portion_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o when_o man_n have_v nor_o his_o hart_n settle_v in_o god_n as_o in_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o his_o action_n many_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o for_o the_o obtain_n or_o avoid_v of_o which_o he_o forsake_v god_n by_o break_v his_o commandment_n unless_o his_o disorder_a will_n be_v speedy_o reduce_v to_o due_a order_n by_o grace_n and_o indeed_o he_o who_o witting_o and_o willing_o persevere_v in_o sin_n be_v not_o draw_v from_o it_o either_o by_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n against_o god_n since_o he_o out_o of_o deliberate_a choice_n and_o election_n remain_v in_o such_o a_o offence_n or_o for_o the_o infinite_a and_o innumerable_a evil_n which_o arise_v from_o sin_n all_o which_o he_o have_v consider_v and_o know_v that_o they_o or_o the_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o they_o be_v incur_v already_o and_o yet_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o forsake_v that_o damnable_a state_n and_o custom_n in_o evil_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v either_o a_o secret_a or_o open_a despair_n of_o amendment_n or_o else_o a_o pernicious_a insensibility_n security_n and_o presumption_n lay_v the_o soul_n open_a to_o accept_v all_o impression_n of_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o in_o the_o barren_a season_n of_o winter_n hedge_n be_v break_v enclosure_n become_v commons_o and_o be_v turn_v to_o high_a way_n for_o all_o passenger_n but_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o perform_v what_o we_o promise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n that_o beside_o actual_a grace_n there_o be_v also_o a_o permanent_a quality_n or_o gift_n inherent_a in_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o be_v call_v and_o be_v indeed_o just_a and_o son_n and_o heir_n to_o god_n and_o coheire_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n section_n ix_o of_o habitual_a or_o justify_v grace_n in_o itself_o thirty-nine_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o actual_a grace_n necessary_a to_o work_n of_o christian_a piety_n faith_n hope_v etc._n etc._n or_o of_o habitual_a in_o order_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n now_o we_o can_v omit_v to_o say_v something_o of_o habitual_a and_o permanent_a justify_v supernatural_a grace_n in_o itself_o concern_v which_o heretic_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v fall_v upon_o contrary_a extreme_n pelagius_n teach_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n consequent_o must_v deny_v that_o any_o infuse_v inherent_a supernatural_a gift_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o some_o natural_a inherent_a quality_n be_v sufficient_a contrary_n to_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o caluin_n lib._n 3._o jnstit_fw-la c._n 11._o num_fw-la 23._o that_o man_n be_v not_o just_a by_o any_o justice_n inherent_a in_o himself_o but_o only_o because_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o catholic_n avoid_v both_o these_o extreme_n believe_v that_o we_o be_v true_o just_a in_o not_o by_o ourselves_o or_o our_o natural_a force_n but_o by_o supernatural_a grace_n infuse_v into_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o c._n 7._o and_o can._n 11._o have_v define_v xl._n this_o be_v that_o divine_a gift_n which_o make_v man_n holy_a in_o this_o life_n and_o happy_a in_o the_o next_o 119._o next_o amicus_fw-la to_n 3._o disp_n 29._o n._n 119._o other_o infuse_v habit_n be_v particular_a participation_n of_o divine_a operation_n namely_o charity_n and_o hope_v respective_o of_o that_o love_n whereby_o god_n love_v himself_o and_o other_o thing_n faith_n of_o that_o infallible_a knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o creature_n the_o light_n of_o glory_n lumen_fw-la gloriae_fw-la of_o that_o sight_n which_o god_n have_v of_o his_o proper_a essence_n the_o moral_a infuse_a virtue_n of_o those_o action_n which_o god_n exercise_v towards_o his_o creature_n but_o grace_n be_v a_o gift_n immediate_o participate_v of_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n as_o it_o can_v be_v intellectual_o participate_v by_o a_o intellectual_a creature_n as_o in_o our_o natural_a life_n our_o soul_n be_v the_o root_n of_o its_o power_n which_o it_o require_v as_o propertye_n and_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o they_o so_o in_o our_o spiritual_a life_n this_o grace_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o supernatural_a habit_n and_o far_o exceed_v they_o in_o perfection_n xli_o of_o this_o in_o a_o most_o singular_a manner_n be_v verify_v the_o eulogium_n which_o holy_a father_n give_v of_o grace_n 26._o grace_n amicus_fw-la to_n 3._o proem_n ante_fw-la disp_n 26._o which_o according_a to_o s._n gregory_n homil._n 27._o be_v the_o root_n of_o good_a work_n which_o according_a to_o s_o chrisostome_n homil_n 7.2_o ad_fw-la thimoth_n and_o 1._o au_fw-fr corinth_n hom._n 40_o take_v away_o the_o rust_n of_o sin_n make_v the_o soul_n resplendent_a and_o fiery_a which_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n libro_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o littera_fw-la capite_fw-la
enemy_n how_o can_v we_o perform_v that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a let_v we_o bear_v also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a if_o we_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v free_a from_o the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a which_o be_v sin_n how_o do_v the_o father_n give_v we_o another_o paraclete_n to_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v see_v if_o all_o man_n be_v in_o state_n of_o deadly_a sin_n they_o be_v all_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o can_v receive_v the_o paraclete_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n how_o can_v man_n be_v name_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheyre_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v son_n of_o satan_n heir_n to_o he_o and_o coheyre_n to_o damn_a ghost_n how_o be_v any_o bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n if_o all_o remain_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o will_v of_o man_n in_o sin_n and_o corruption_n how_o be_v we_o both_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o in_o his_o sight_n wicked_a and_o pollute_v how_o can_v we_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o according_a to_o god_n be_v create_v in_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o state_n of_o deadly_a sin_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o renovation_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o new_a man_n create_v in_o justice_n and_o holy_a ness_n how_o be_v we_o sign_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n while_o we_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o god_n enemy_n how_o be_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n death_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n life_n everlasting_a if_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o sin_n and_o so_o no_o grace_n that_o can_v be_v life_n everlasting_a how_o be_v man_n the_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n how_o do_v he_o dwell_v and_o walk_v in_o they_o how_o be_v they_o his_o habitation_n how_o do_v we_o live_v by_o he_o if_o they_o be_v still_o the_o temple_n and_o habitation_n of_o satan_n and_o live_v in_o he_o xlvii_o certain_o if_o any_o do_v hearty_o believe_v scripture_n and_o consider_v unpartial_o these_o and_o the_o like_a text_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n for_o mankind_n and_o nothing_o of_o humane_a reason_n or_o force_n of_o nature_n except_o to_o declare_v the_o weakness_n of_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o chillingworth_n it_o be_v inpossible_a for_o he_o to_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v either_o by_o any_o natural_a act_n or_o habit_n which_o be_v to_o evacuate_v our_o saviour_n death_n or_o that_o we_o have_v no_o inherent_a true_a supernatural_a justice_n at_o all_o but_o remain_v still_o ugly_a and_o defile_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o turn_v both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o that_o of_o heaven_n it_o be_v say_v apoc._n 21.27_o there_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o any_o pollute_a thing_n to_o hell_n in_o which_o the_o worst_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o endless_a pain_n but_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o damn_a merit_v that_o just_a punishment_n for_o if_o the_o torment_n in_o hell_n be_v only_a pain_n and_o not_o punishment_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o wage_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v nor_o so_o much_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o avoid_v as_o any_o least_o sin_n or_o offence_n of_o god_n yea_o innumerable_a saint_n in_o heaven_n by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v great_a sinner_n than_o diverse_a who_o live_v on_o earth_n or_o burn_v in_o hell_n because_o many_o be_v save_v who_o be_v once_o guilty_a of_o sin_n more_o for_o number_n and_o great_a in_o quality_n than_o some_o other_o who_o be_v damn_v o_o doctrine_n deserve_v all_o detestation_n xlviii_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o true_a axiom_n bonum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la integrâ_fw-la causa_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quocumque_fw-la defectu_fw-la one_o defect_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o thing_n be_v absolute_o ill_a but_o good_a must_v be_v good_a in_o all_o respect_n both_o for_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n how_o then_o can_v holy_a scripture_n so_o often_o call_v man_n holy_a immaculate_a just_a etc._n etc._n if_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o so_o but_o full_a of_o the_o impiety_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n holy_a scripture_n describe_v the_o happy_a fruit_n and_o divine_a effect_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n merit_n among_o the_o rest_n say_v isaia_n 35.7_o in_o the_o den_n wherein_o dragon_n dwell_v before_o shall_v spring_v up_o the_o greenness_n of_o reed_n and_o bulrush_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o gentile_n which_o once_o be_v the_o den_n or_o receptacle_n of_o devil_n and_o vice_n there_o shall_v arise_v the_o greenesse_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n but_o that_o in_o the_o den_n wherein_o dragon_n not_o only_o dwell_v for_o the_o time_n past_a but_o dwell_v for_o the_o present_a there_o shall_v spring_v the_o greenesse_n of_o reed_n and_o bulrush_n no_o scripture_n do_v set_v down_o as_o a_o benefit_n for_o to_o couple_v grace_n with_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o destroy_v sin_n but_o deform_v grace_n which_o to_o do_v can_v be_v any_o effect_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n and_o our_o redemption_n xlix_o we_o must_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o just_a man_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n which_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n as_o such_o and_o with_o which_o the_o infuse_v supernatural_a habit_n of_o faith_n &c_n &c_n be_v conjoin_v by_o jnfusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o our_o even_o supernatural_a acts._n thus_o glorious_a s._n austin_n teach_v that_o these_o word_n psalm_n 118._o i_o have_v do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o act_n and_o not_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o justice_n because_o say_v he_o none_o produce_v in_o man_n this_o virtue_n of_o justice_n but_o he_o who_o justifyes_n a_o sinner_n and_o make_v he_o from_o unjust_a become_v just_a l._n from_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o infuse_v virtue_n and_o habit_n of_o faith_n hope_v &c_n &c_n be_v not_o produce_v by_o any_o act_n of_o we_o but_o immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o give_v we_o not_o a_o facility_n but_o a_o ability_n to_o produce_v act_n of_o believe_v hope_v &c_n &c_n it_o further_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v by_o any_o as_o it_o be_v sensible_a feeling_n or_o experience_n know_v that_o we_o have_v such_o habit_n because_o as_o s._n thomas_n profound_o say_v 1.2_o q._n 65._o a._n 3._o ad_fw-la 3._o of_o the_o infuse_a habit_n even_o of_o moral_a virtue_n habitus_n moralium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la infusarum_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la interdum_fw-la difficultatem_fw-la &c_n &c_n the_o habit_n of_o the_o moral_a infuse_a virtue_n sometime_o find_v difficulty_n in_o their_o operation_n by_o reason_n of_o contrary_a disposition_n remain_v of_o the_o former_a act_n of_o vice_n which_o difficulty_n be_v not_o find_v in_o moral_a acquire_v virtue_n in_o regard_n that_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o act_n by_o which_o they_o be_v acquire_v the_o contrary_a disposition_n for_o example_n passion_n indisposition_n of_o corporal_a organ_n and_o the_o like_a be_v take_v away_o li_z now_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o vain_a will_v chill_a prove_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n may_v stand_v with_o deadly_a sin_n or_o faith_n with_o heresy_n as_o i_o touch_v above_o by_o reason_n man_n find_v facility_n in_o some_o seem_a act_n of_o charity_n or_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o deadly_a sin_n or_o heresy_n because_o as_o i_o say_v the_o infuse_v virtue_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o experience_n but_o the_o say_a facility_n may_v proceed_v from_o some_o other_o reason_n as_o for_o example_n from_o acquire_v habit_n of_o faith_n charity_n etc._n etc._n or_o from_o the_o removal_n of_o impediment_n passion_n disposition_n of_o the_o material_a organ_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o like_a and_o much_o less_o can_v we_o gather_v that_o we_o have_v or_o want_v or_o have_v in_o a_o more_o intense_a or_o remiss_a degree_n the_o infuse_v supernatural_a habit_n by_o our_o have_v or_o want_v or_o possess_v in_o a_o great_a or_o less_o measure_n or_o number_n habit_n acquire_v by_o exercise_n of_o natural_a act_n see_v natural_a and_o supernatural_a habit_n be_v in_o nature_n and_o kind_n whole_o different_a lii_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o what_o i_o intend_v for_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o weakness_n of_o nature_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o heaven_n as_o also_o for_o show_v the_o utility_n and_o necessity_n
of_o this_o introduction_n liii_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o matter_n itself_o for_o which_o i_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o humane_a reason_n and_o force_v of_o nature_n with_o profound_a humility_n beg_v of_o the_o eternal_a father_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o only_a son_n christ_n jesus_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o divine_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n strength_n knowledge_n piety_n and_o above_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n move_v and_o assist_v i_o willing_o to_o suffer_v death_n rather_o than_o witting_o utter_v any_o least_o falsehood_n or_o conceal_v any_o truth_n in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o prostrate_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o pray_v with_o the_o wiseman_n sap._n 9_o 4.10_o o_o lord_n of_o mercy_n give_v i_o wisdom_n the_o assistant_n of_o thy_o seat_n send_v she_o from_o thy_o holy_a heaven_n and_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o thy_o greatness_n that_o she_o may_v be_v with_o i_o and_o may_v labour_v with_o i_o that_o so_o my_o labour_n of_o themselves_o most_o weak_a may_v by_o grace_n tend_v first_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n and_o next_o to_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o soul_n chap_n i._o christian_n faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v infallible_o true_a 1._o as_o all_o catholic_n have_v reason_n to_o grieve_v that_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n against_o our_o modern_a pelagian_n so_o every_o christian_n yea_o every_o one_o who_o profess_v any_o faith_n religion_n or_o worship_n of_o a_o god_n may_v wonder_v that_o deal_n with_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o m._n chillingworth_n not_o only_o deny_v but_o deep_o censure_v pag._n 328_o n_n o_o 6._o as_o a_o doctrine_n most_o presumptuous_a and_o unchariatble_a and_o pag._n 325._o n._n 3._o as_o a_o great_a error_n and_o of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n and_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o prove_v the_o contraay_n that_o be_v the_o fallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n a_o strange_a undertake_n whereby_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o loose_v by_o win_v and_o by_o all_o his_o argument_n to_o gain_v only_o this_o conclusion_n that_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o mysterye_n contain_v therein_o may_v prove_v fabulous_a and_o false_a and_o yet_o i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o denial_n of_o jnfallibility_n in_o god_n church_n for_o decide_v controversye_n of_o faith_n must_v inevitable_o cast_v man_n upon_o this_o desperate_a unchristian_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o while_o protestant_n maintain_v the_o church_n to_o be_v fallible_a they_o can_v avoid_v this_o sequel_n that_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v false_a since_o without_o jnfallibility_n in_o the_o church_n they_o can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n o_o what_o a_o scandal_n do_v these_o man_n cast_v on_o christian_a religion_n by_o either_o direct_o acknowledge_v or_o lay_v ground_n from_o which_o they_o must_v yield_v christian_a faith_n not_o to_o be_v jnfallible_o true_a while_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n and_o all_o who_o profess_v any_o religion_n hold_v their_o belief_n to_o be_v jnfallible_a and_o may_v just_o upbraid_v we_o that_o even_a christian_n confess_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o have_v with_o approbation_n of_o great_a man_n in_o a_o famous_a university_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n such_o their_o sense_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o this_o occasion_n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o heretic_n always_o walk_v in_o extreme_n this_o man_n teach_v christian_a faith_n in_o general_a and_o the_o very_a ground_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a other_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v certain_a even_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o particular_a person_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o absolute_a certain_a belief_n that_o they_o be_v just_a 2._o but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o prove_v this_o truth_n christian_a faith_n be_v absolute_o and_o infallible_o true_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o least_o falsehood_n wherein_o although_o i_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o of_o all_o man_n and_o mankind_n who_o by_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n conceive_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o signify_v a_o thing_n certain_a as_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o upon_o which_o man_n may_v and_o ought_v secure_o to_o rely_v without_o possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o join_v with_o i_o against_o a_o common_a adversary_n yet_o even_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o esteem_v it_o a_o more_o dissicile_a task_n or_o lamentable_a necessity_n that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o moment_n and_o quality_n to_o prove_v principle_n or_o a_o truth_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a than_o any_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o as_o hitherto_o all_o good_a christian_n have_v believe_v nothing_o to_o be_v more_o certain_o believe_v by_o christian_a faith_n than_o that_o itself_o be_v most_o certain_a yet_o confide_v in_o his_o grace_n who_o gift_n we_o acknowledge_v faith_n to_o be_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v and_o defend_v this_o most_o christian_n and_o fundamental_a truth_n against_o the_o pride_n of_o humane_a wit_n and_o all_o presumption_n upon_o natural_a force_n 3._o our_o first_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v already_o of_o the_o joint_a conceit_n unanimous_a consent_n and_o inbred_a sense_n of_o man_n who_o conceyve_v divine_a faith_n and_o religion_n to_o imply_v a_o certainty_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o they_o do_v once_o entertain_v a_o contrary_a persuasion_n they_o will_v soon_o be_v carry_v to_o embrace_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o than_o weary_a their_o thought_n in_o election_n of_o one_o rather_o than_o another_o be_v prepossess_v that_o the_o best_a can_v bring_v with_o it_o no_o absolute_a certainty_n thus_o by_o the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o man_n we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o deity_n proceed_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o also_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n have_v a_o providence_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v want_v mean_n to_o communicate_v himself_o with_o reasonable_a creature_n by_o way_n of_o some_o light_n and_o knowledge_n exempt_a from_o fear_n or_o possibility_n of_o fraud_n or_o falsehood_n especial_o since_o rational_a nature_n be_v of_o itself_o 〈…〉_o truth_n and_o religion_n or_o worship_n of_o a_o god_n this_o consideration_n be_v excellent_o ponder_v and_o deliver_v by_o s._n austin_n de_fw-la utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 16._o in_o these_o word_n authority_n alone_o be_v that_o which_o incite_v ignorant_a person_n that_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o wisdom_n till_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o understand_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o be_v deceyve_v by_o authority_n yet_o more_o miserable_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v move_v therewith_o for_o if_o the_o divine_a providence_n do_v not_o command_v humane_a thing_n no_o care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o religion_n but_o if_o the_o beauty_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o without_o doubt_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o flow_v from_o some_o fountain_n of_o most_o true_a pulcritude_n by_o a_o certain_a internal_a feeling_n do_v public_o and_o private_o exhort_v all_o best_a soul_n to_o seek_v and_o serve_v god_n we_o can_v despair_v that_o by_o the_o same_o god_n there_o be_v appoint_v some_o authority_n on_o which_o we_o rely_v as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a step_n may_v be_v elevate_v to_o god_n behold_v a_o mean_n to_o attain_v certainty_n in_o belief_n by_o some_o infallible_a authority_n appoint_v by_o god_n which_o can_v be_v none_o but_o the_o church_n from_o which_o we_o be_v most_o certain_a what_o be_v the_o write_v or_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n 4._o m._n chillingworth_n profess_v to_o receive_v scripture_n from_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o church_n though_o yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v not_o be_v question_v or_o reject_v by_o some_o much_o more_o therefore_o ought_v all_o christian_a to_o believe_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v jnfallible_a as_o be_v the_o most_o universal_a judgement_n and_o tradition_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o their_o christian_n belief_n and_o of_o all_o man_n for_o their_o
or_o live_v as_o we_o ought_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o charity_n to_o which_o all_o be_v oblige_v they_o be_v by_o consequence_n oblige_v to_o procure_v the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o you_o say_v be_v faith_n wherefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n your_o probable_a faith_n remain_v only_o to_o such_o as_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n nor_o live_v as_o they_o believe_v which_o if_o they_o do_v god_n will_v raise_v they_o high_o to_o a_o certainty_n for_o thus_o you_o say_v pag_n 37._o n._n 9_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o weak_a and_o low_a degree_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v true_v and_o effectual_a to_o true_a obedience_n and_z rhat_o for_o sincere_a obedience_n god_n may_v and_o will_v raise_v man_n high_o to_o a_o certainty_n therefore_o a_o primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la the_o weak_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o obedience_n will_v bring_v man_n to_o certainty_n therefore_o none_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la want_v such_o a_o certainty_n except_o they_o who_o faith_n be_v not_o live_v nor_o effectual_a to_o obedience_n and_o further_o see_v you_o confess_v your_o not_o to_o be_v certain_a it_o must_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o true_a obedience_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v improve_v to_o a_o certainty_n 73._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o occurr_n to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n remember_v your_o doctrine_n pag_n 379._o n._n 70._o and_o elsewhere_o that_o repentance_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n require_v effectual_a dereliction_n and_o mortification_n of_o all_o viâ—es_n and_o the_o effectual_a practice_n of_o all_o christian_a virtues_n which_o whosoever_o perform_v exercise_n very_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o be_v raise_v high_a to_o a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n therefore_o your_o fallible_a faith_n will_v remain_v only_o in_o sinner_n for_o if_o one_o either_o give_v himself_o to_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o so_o fall_v not_o into_o great_a sin_n or_o true_o repent_v by_o your_o kind_n of_o repentance_n he_o must_v pass_v to_o a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o all_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n both_o saint_n that_o be_v who_o have_v not_o sin_v mortal_o and_o repentant_a sinner_n can_v want_v the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o certain_a faith_n why_o then_o do_v you_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o delude_v poor_a soul_n with_o a_o fallible_a faith_n or_o persuasion_n and_o not_o absolute_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o infallible_a faith_n be_v necessary_a since_o even_o according_a to_o your_o ground_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n 74._o now_o all_o your_o objection_n and_o my_o answer_n be_v unpartial_o consider_v let_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o your_o argument_n deserve_v such_o epitheton_n as_o you_o give_v they_o of_o demonstrative_a convince_a invincible_a clear_a and_o the_o like_a and_o what_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o say_v p._n 326._o n._n 4._o these_o you_o see_v be_v strange_a and_o portentous_a consequence_n and_o yet_o the_o deduction_n of_o they_o from_o your_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a and_o apparent_a which_o show_v this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o which_o you_o will_v fame_n have_v true_a that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o necessity_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n to_o be_v indeed_o plain_o repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o truth_n but_o even_o to_o all_o religion_n and_o piety_n sit_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v man_n negligent_a of_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o faith_n or_o charity_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v entreat_v and_o adjure_v you_o either_o to_o discover_v unto_o i_o which_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v i_o can_v perceive_v some_o fallacy_n in_o my_o reason_n against_o it_o or_o never_o hereafter_o to_o open_v your_o mouth_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o 75._o i_o answer_v s._n paul_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v scientia_fw-la inflat_fw-la 1._o cor_n 8.1_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o it_o be_v a_o poisonous_a quality_n make_v the_o person_n swell_v his_o argument_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o say_v swell_v and_o emptyness_n appear_v greatness_n it_o be_v a_o multiply_a glass_n that_o stir_v up_o in_o man_n fancy_n strange_a and_o huge_a apparition_n from_o nothing_o but_o sir_n remeber_v that_o your_o objection_n make_v no_o more_o against_o we_o catholic_n than_o pictestants_n who_o profess_v christian_a religion_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o i_o believe_v will_v not_o believe_v your_o bare_a word_n that_o these_o consequence_n be_v clear_a christian_n historical_a faith_n be_v infallible_o true_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v lose_v by_o any_o least_o doubt_v though_o resist_v that_o be_v by_o a_o nodoubt_n as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o must_v be_v incompatible_a with_o any_o deliberate_a sin_n it_o must_v bring_v with_o it_o charity_n so_o perfect_a that_o we_o can_v make_v no_o progress_n therein_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n understand_v such_o deduction_n nor_o how_o any_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v take_v they_o for_o good_a as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o than_o sufficient_o though_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o though_o the_o consequence_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o deduce_v from_o our_o doctrine_n be_v strange_a and_o portentous_a in_o themselves_o yet_o to_o you_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v so_o or_o at_o least_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v public_o avouch_v by_o you_o for_o such_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o very_a same_o consequence_n which_o you_o deduce_v from_o our_o doctrine_n follow_v from_o your_o own_o assertion_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v answer_v i_o beseech_v you_o these_o few_o demand_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o true_a divine_a faith_n shall_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o involuntary_a doubt_n which_o you_o infer_v against_o we_o as_o a_o great_a absurdity_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v compatible_a with_o a_o voluntary_a sinful_a damnable_a not_o only_o doubt_v but_o positive_a assertive_a error_n as_o you_o teach_v pag._n 368._o n._n 49._o and_o call_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n a_o vain_a and_o groundless_a fancy_n as_o i_o observe_v above_o or_o that_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o a_o assent_n that_o probable_o it_o may_v be_v false_a or_o with_o a_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o forsake_v it_o if_o seem_v better_a reason_n offer_v themselves_o against_o it_o than_o you_o conceive_v yourself_o to_o have_v for_o it_o which_o for_o ought_v you_o know_v may_v happen_v as_o i_o show_v above_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v worse_o that_o all_o shall_v of_o necessity_n be_v perfect_a in_o charity_n by_o a_o infallible_a faith_n or_o that_o none_o can_v be_v perfect_a as_o it_o inevitable_o follow_v out_o of_o your_o tenet_n put_v together_o that_o faith_n be_v only_o probable_a and_o fallible_a and_o yet_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o of_o our_o charity_n must_v be_v take_v from_o faith_n which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o cause_n beside_o your_o brethren_n the_o calvinist_n believe_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o sirme_a and_o certain_a faith_n that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o that_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n be_v inseparable_a from_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o then_o see_v according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v perfect_a the_o effect_n must_v be_v perfect_a and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o charity_n be_v in_o their_o opinion_n perfect_a that_o be_v a_o sirme_a and_o certain_a faith_n it_o follow_v that_o their_o charity_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v perfect_a and_o that_o no_o just_a man_n can_v make_v any_o progress_n therein_o 3._o whether_o it_o be_v more_o absurd_a to_o hold_v a_o impossibility_n of_o commit_v any_o deliberate_a sin_n or_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o our_o best_a action_n be_v deadly_a sin_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o teach_v that_o one_o can_v break_v the_o commandment_n which_o you_o against_o all_o truth_n impute_v to_o we_o or_o that_o he_o can_v keep_v they_o even_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n thus_o then_o it_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n but_o the_o error_n of_o you_o and_o your_o brethren_n that_o must_v in_o many_o respect_n make_v man_n negligent_a of_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o faith_n or_o charity_n and_o what_o a_o paradox_n be_v this_o a_o weak_a and_o fallible_a faith_n make_v man_n diligent_a in_o make_v progress_n in_o charity_n and_o a_o strong_a infallible_a faith_n be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v man_n negligent_a of_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o faith_n or_o charity_n as_o yond_o be_v please_v strange_o to_o speak_v direct_o against_o the_o admonition_n of_o s._n peter_n 1._o pet_n 5._o cvi_fw-la resistite_fw-la fortes_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la who_o
necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a certain_a faith_n as_o i_o have_v show_v as_o also_o that_o your_o objection_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o fallible_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n since_o char_n maintain_v speak_v of_o sufficiency_n to_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o believe_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n cite_v above_o that_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o believe_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o to_o exercise_v good_a work_n you_o will_v easy_o infer_v that_o although_o you_o can_v prove_v a_o probable_a faith_n to_o be_v sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o obedience_n or_o exercise_v of_o good_a work_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o remain_v prove_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o believe_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n to_o believe_v suppose_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a 108._o four_o i_o say_v that_o although_o the_o word_n of_o char_n maintain_v be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o you_o will_v put_v upon_o they_o yet_o your_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o confute_v they_o or_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o fallible_a faith_n be_v able_a to_o overcome_v our_o will_n and_o encounter_v with_o humane_a probability_n back_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o first_o i_o must_v entreat_v you_o not_o to_o cozen_v your_o reader_n as_o a_o minister_n fool_v his_o auditor_n who_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o god_n commandment_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o discourse_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v mistake_v as_o if_o he_o believe_v that_o those_o commandment_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v can_v be_v keep_v for_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a they_o can_v not_o which_o if_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o own_o pain_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o patience_n in_o hear_v his_o prate_n and_o praise_v a_o impossible_a thing_n our_o saviour_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n matth_n 19.17_o these_o man_n tell_v we_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n believe_v firmily_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n lest_o mr_n chill_a loose_a his_o labour_n and_o deceive_v his_o hearer_n i_o must_v beseech_v he_o to_o deal_v plain_o and_o before_o he_o go_v about_o to_o move_v their_o will_n he_o will_v in_o form_n their_o understanding_n by_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n provide_v for_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o unspeakable_a eternal_a torment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o all_o such_o as_o break_v his_o commandment_n but_o withal_o he_o must_v assure_v they_o that_o although_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n teach_v that_o all_o must_v believe_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n there_o be_v a_o heaven_n a_o hell_n eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n a_o saviour_n a_o resurrection_n work_v of_o miracle_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o that_o with_o man_n consider_v discourse_v and_o use_v rational_a deduction_n according_a to_o the_o never_o fail_a rule_n of_o logic_n which_o be_v his_o word_n in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o book_n such_o as_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v the_o matter_n pass_v far_o otherwise_o for_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o certain_a faith_n be_v a_o doctrine_n most_o presumptuous_a and_o uncharitable_a pag._n 328._o n._n 6._o and_o a_o great_a error_n and_o of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n pag._n 325._o n._n 3_o and_o that_o indeed_o the_o article_n which_o all_o christian_n believe_v may_v for_o aught_o they_o know_v certain_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o end_n prove_v false_a and_o no_o better_a than_o dream_n thus_o i_o must_v entreat_v he_o to_o prepare_v his_o auditor_n and_o then_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o will_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v yea_o oblige_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o thing_n most_o difficult_a and_o repugnant_a to_o humane_a principle_n natural_a inclination_n flesh_n and_o blood_n self-love_n and_o in_o a_o word_n which_o be_v to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n to_o the_o jew_n a_o scandal_n 1._o cor_n 1.23_o and_o beside_o be_v not_o present_a and_o within_o sight_n as_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o remote_a and_o of_o a_o other_o world_n let_v we_o they_o hear_v he_o preach_v rather_o than_o prove_v in_o the_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v in_o the_o objection_n who_o see_v not_o that_o many_o million_o &c_n &c_n 109._o to_o which_o your_o loose_a kind_n of_o dispute_v diverse_a will_v give_v different_a answer_n perhaps_o some_o hear_v from_o other_o your_o so_o many_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o from_o yourself_o that_o your_o present_a belief_n be_v but_o probable_a they_o will_v take_v time_n for_o trial_n how_o long_o you_o will_v persevere_v in_o your_o sect_n of_o a_o late_a date_n for_o time_n and_o strange_a for_o the_o novelty_n as_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o protestans_fw-la with_o who_o you_o live_v so_o long_a time_n and_o against_o catholic_n to_o who_o you_o join_v yourself_o not_o by_o any_o force_n for_o who_o or_o what_o except_o evidence_n of_o truth_n can_v force_v you_o to_o a_o religion_n lie_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o a_o long_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n but_o upon_o due_a consideration_n of_o reason_n on_o all_o side_n and_o not_o take_v thing_n at_o a_o second_o hand_n or_o upon_o credit_n but_o by_o examination_n make_v immediate_o by_o yourself_o or_o by_o conference_n with_o other_o who_o give_v you_o all_o freedom_n and_o encouragement_n to_o propose_v your_o difficultye_n and_o for_o this_o their_o delay_n in_o resolvinge_v they_o may_v perhaps_o make_v use_n of_o a_o say_n of_o your_o own_o pag_n 330._o n._n 7._o he_o who_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v see_v thing_n far_o than_o they_o be_v visible_a require_v i_o shall_v see_v something_o invisible_a and_o apply_v it_o to_o this_o sense_n that_o you_o who_o flit_v from_o a_o faith_n which_o you_o believe_v then_o to_o be_v certain_a to_o a_o belief_n confess_o not_o certain_a and_o persuade_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o may_v in_o time_n pass_v from_o a_o non-certainty_n to_o a_o nonentity_n or_o nonexistence_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n bring_v your_o proselyte_n to_o plain_a infidelity_n 110._o other_o will_v answer_v that_o indeed_o if_o man_n be_v once_o infaliible_o certain_a of_o the_o great_a promise_n and_o threat_v you_o mention_v of_o heaven_n hell_n resurrection_n from_o death_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v excogitate_v no_o satisfy_a reason_n to_o avoid_v obedience_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n yet_o while_o we_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v deliberate_v about_o the_o election_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o actual_o enjoy_v or_o in_o a_o way_n or_o possibility_n and_o freedom_n to_o enjoy_v thing_n of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v present_a and_o certain_a and_o proportionable_a to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n and_o power_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o they_o hear_v you_o tell_v they_o that_o no_o religion_n be_v certain_a and_o talk_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v a_o far_o of_o and_o in_o another_o world_n which_o to_o humane_a reason_n not_o assist_v by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n look_v like_o the_o spatia_fw-la imaginaria_fw-la before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o fair_a word_n in_o your_o objection_n man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o plead_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n which_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o bring_v under_o so_o strict_a obligation_n and_o seem_v heavy_a yoke_n mere_o upon_o a_o belief_n concern_v which_o yourself_o profess_v to_o have_v only_o this_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a christian_n firm_o believe_v by_o faith_n know_v evident_o by_o reason_n see_v daily_o by_o experience_n that_o die_v they_o must_v they_o hear_v all_o man_n say_v and_o themselves_o believe_v death_n to_o be_v omnium_fw-la terribilium_fw-la terribilissimum_fw-la the_o most_o dreadful_a of_o all_o dreadful_a thing_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o more_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n of_o wet_v their_o clothes_n by_o a_o gentle_a shower_n threaten_v instant_o to_o fall_v than_o death_n itself_o and_o why_o because_o the_o one_o be_v apprehend_v as_o almost_o present_a the_o other_o be_v look_v on_o as_o far_o of_o for_o space_n of_o time_n as_o the_o vast_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n by_o the_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n beside_o divine_a
evident_a he_o may_v perhaps_o have_v fail_v in_o some_o necessary_a point_n if_o the_o text_n have_v prove_v to_o be_v evident_a and_o yet_o unknown_a to_o he_o for_o want_v of_o such_o examination_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o if_o a_o text_n be_v evident_a it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v such_o for_o a_o thing_n upon_o due_a examination_n and_o study_n may_v appear_v evident_a or_o obscure_a which_o at_o first_o sight_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o and_o for_o this_o same_o reason_n every_o one_o must_v learn_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n or_o at_o least_o procure_v that_o every_o text_n thereof_o be_v read_v to_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v all_o evident_a and_o consequent_o all_o necessary_a text_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o can_v have_v sufficient_a assurance_n that_o he_o know_v every_o particular_a text_n only_o by_o hear_v sermon_n or_o ordinary_a casvall_n discourse_n or_o the_o like_a and_o this_o care_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o use_v even_o for_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v receyve_v by_o some_o protestant_n and_o reject_v by_o other_o lest_o if_o indeed_o they_o be_v canonical_a and_o he_o remain_v ignorant_a of_o any_o one_o point_n evident_o contain_v in_o they_o he_o put_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v you_o teach_v pag_n 23._o n._n 27._o that_o to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a point_n have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n there_o be_v as_o matter_n now_o stand_v as_o great_a necessity_n of_o believe_v those_o truth_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a as_o thâ—se_a that_o be_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a to_o know_v explicit_o all_o fundamental_a truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o know_v explicit_o all_o truth_n though_o not_o fundamental_a now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o be_v ridiculous_a unreasonable_a and_o intolerable_a precept_n and_o burden_n impose_v upon_o man_n conscience_n without_o any_o ground_n except_o a_o obstinate_a resolution_n to_o defend_v your_o opinion_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v how_o protestant_n can_v avoid_v these_o sequeles_a if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o those_o principle_n for_o whosoever_o be_v oblige_v to_o attain_v a_o end_n be_v oblige_v to_o use_v that_o mean_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o end_n yourself_o pag_n 194._o n._n 4._o hold_v it_o for_o a_o absurdity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n in_o any_o learned_a man_n and_o i_o may_v say_v much_o more_o in_o any_o unlearned_a person_n actual_o to_o disbelieve_v any_o one_o particular_a historical_a verity_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o to_o believe_v the_o contradiction_n of_o it_o though_o be_v know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v there_o conâ—â—â—ed_v now_o i_o say_v according_a to_o this_o your_o doctrine_n every_o one_o must_v know_v every_o truth_n in_o scripture_n and_o not_o only_o not_o contradict_v it_o but_o he_o must_v explicit_o know_v it_o lest_o otherwise_o he_o may_v chance_v to_o omit_v the_o belief_n of_o some_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v expressiy_a believe_v which_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n than_o only_o to_o say_v every_o one_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o contradict_v any_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n though_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v there_o contain_v and_o as_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n you_o clear_o suppose_v that_o every_o man_n though_o he_o be_v learned_a be_v not_o oblige_v to_o know_v every_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o your_o doctrine_n which_o necessary_o infer_v this_o obligation_n must_v be_v absurd_a and_o contradictory_n to_o yourself_o 27._o four_o in_o holy_a scripture_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o they_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n as_o in_o other_o book_n to_o such_o as_o understand_v the_o language_n but_o for_o the_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v affirm_v with_o much_o truth_n that_o abstract_v from_o extrinsecall_a help_n or_o authority_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n proper_a to_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o one_o point_n so_o clear_a of_o itself_o as_o to_o convince_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o or_o thar_z determinate_a sense_n for_o though_o the_o word_n may_v seem_v clear_o to_o signify_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o object_n proportionate_a to_o our_o natural_a reason_n yet_o the_o hardness_n and_o height_n of_o christian_a belief_n be_v apt_a to_o withdraw_v our_o understanding_n from_o yield_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o point_n which_o true_o be_v above_o and_o in_o show_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o reason_n for_o this_o i_o will_v allege_v yourself_o who_o pag_n 215._o n._n 46._o speak_v thus_o they_o which_o do_v captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o to_o their_o understanding_n seem_v irreconsiable_a contradiction_n may_v as_o well_o believe_v real_a contradition_n since_o than_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v real_a contradiction_n appear_v such_o it_o follow_v according_a to_o your_o own_o assertion_n that_o none_o can_v believe_v those_o point_n which_o to_o his_o understanding_n seem_v contradiction_n and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v some_o other_o by-sense_n of_o such_o word_n as_o take_v in_o the_o obvious_a common_a signification_n may_v seem_v in_o his_o way_n of_o understanding_n to_o imply_v contradiction_n which_o yet_o appear_v more_o clear_o out_o of_o other_o word_n of_o you_o pag_n 216.217_o n._n 46._o where_o have_v set_v down_o divers_a contradiction_n as_o you_o untrue_o apprehend_v in_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n you_o conclude_v that_o if_o char_n maintain_v not_o compose_v their_o repugnance_n and_o that_o after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n than_o we_o must_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o believe_v that_o either_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o man_n shall_v subjugate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o contradiction_n which_o word_n declare_v how_o willing_a a_o man_n understanding_n or_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o itself_o and_o to_o believe_v nothing_o wherein_o it_o can_v compose_v all_o repugnance_n and_o that_o after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n see_v then_o all_o christian_n must_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o find_v difficulty_n in_o compose_v all_o repugnance_n to_o reason_n after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n they_o be_v easy_o draw_v to_o entertain_v some_o interpretation_n agreeable_a to_o their_o understanding_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o signifitation_n which_o the_o word_n of_o themselves_o do_v clear_o import_v and_o perhaps_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28._o from_o this_o fountain_n arise_v so_o many_o and_o so_o different_a and_o contrary_a heresy_n concern_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o object_n and_o disproportion_n to_o our_o natural_a reason_n first_o divert_v and_o then_o avert_v our_o understanding_n from_o that_o which_o it_o see_v not_o clear_v after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o first_o evidence_n and_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v man_n to_o a_o loss_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o particular_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v as_o we_o ought_v insomuch_o as_o fulk_n against_o rhem_n testam_fw-la in_o 2_o petr_n 3._o pag_n 821._o say_v as_o concern_v the_o argument_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o confess_v that_o for_o the_o most_o and_o chief_a matter_n it_o be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o natural_a man_n beside_o which_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o the_o object_n or_o mysterye_n in_o themselves_o there_o be_v another_o proceed_n from_o the_o subject_n or_o believer_n when_o one_o have_v already_o take_v a_o point_n for_o true_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o seek_v and_o glad_a to_o find_v some_o sense_n of_o scripture_n agreeable_a to_o his_o foreconceyve_v opinion_n though_o not_o without_o violence_n to_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n 29._o and_o yet_o to_o these_o dissicultye_n flow_v from_o the_o object_n and_o sabject_n we_o may_v add_v another_o ex_fw-la adjunctis_fw-la when_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n seem_v clear_a enough_o of_o itself_o grow_v to_o be_v hard_a by_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o obvious_a sense_n of_o that_o other_o text_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o chill_a pag_n 41._o n._n 13._o that_o scripture_n may_v with_o so_o great_a
and_o s._n austin_n and_o bede_n proaemio_fw-la in_o evangelium_fw-la s._n joannis_n kemnitius_n also_o exam._n pag._n 202._o confess_v that_o s._n john_n write_v his_o gospel_n after_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o cornel._n a_o lapide_fw-la proaem_n in_o epist_n 1._o s._n joannis_n speak_v of_o s._n john_n three_o epistle_n say_v it_o seem_v that_o he_o write_v they_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o write_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o account_n they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o apocalypse_v therefore_o that_o curse_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o exclude_v all_o other_o writing_n after_o it_o 66._o but_o the_o chief_a place_n which_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o be_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n 2._o timoth._n 3_o v._o 16.17_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o argue_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o justice_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n i_o answer_v first_n speak_v in_o rigour_n profitable_a necessary_a sufficient_a be_v thing_n both_o different_a and_o separable_a a_o thing_n may_v be_v profitable_a and_o not_o necessary_a and_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o some_o effect_n and_o yet_o not_o sufficient_a alone_o to_o produce_v it_o every_o line_n in_o god_n word_n be_v profitable_a but_o not_o every_o line_n be_v either_o necessary_a or_o sufficient_a our_o question_n be_v whether_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a the_o text_n allege_v say_v only_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a but_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o sufficient_a therefore_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o place_n alone_o faith_n may_v be_v conceyve_v without_o any_o scripture_n because_o scripture_n here_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o can_v be_v conceyve_v by_o scripture_n alone_o because_o scripture_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o then_o the_o argument_n come_v to_o be_v retort_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o profitable_a be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a but_o in_o the_o text_n allege_v which_o protestant_n bring_v as_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v profitable_a therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a 67._o second_o the_o word_n precedent_n to_o this_o text_n be_v these_o but_o thou_o continue_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o because_o from_o thy_o infancy_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o can_v instruct_v thou_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v be_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o alone_o timothy_n from_o his_o infancy_n have_v know_v and_o which_o can_v instruct_v he_o to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o objection_n be_v good_a the_o old_a testament_n take_v alone_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o instruct_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a the_o old_a testament_n which_o can_v instruct_v timothy_n to_o salvation_n must_v be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a even_o for_o these_o time_n or_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o those_o but_o not_o for_o these_o our_o time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o those_o time_n and_o only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o henoch_n clapham_n aretius_n zwinglius_fw-la hooker_n and_o ochinus_n as_o may_v be_v see_v triple_a cord._n chap._n 7._o sect_n 5._o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o apply_v that_o text_n to_o we_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o that_o text_n speak_v do_v signify_v the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n nay_o see_v s._n paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n about_o forry_a year_n before_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v and_o that_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o a_o live_a judge_n be_v necessary_a till_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o text_n which_o they_o allege_v can_v signify_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v either_o necessary_a because_o there_o be_v then_o a_o live_a judge_n which_o can_v determine_v all_o controversye_n or_o sufficient_a because_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o finish_v and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v perfect_v have_v alone_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o necessary_a point_n and_o thereby_o sufficient_a for_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o perfect_v when_o s._n paul_n write_v these_o word_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v signify_v their_o sufficiency_n for_o christian_n as_o hooker_n eccles_n polit._n first_o book_n n._n 14._o pag._n 43._o say_v when_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v unto_o timon_n thy_o that_o the_o old_a be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2._o timoth._n 3.15_o it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n that_o the_o old_a alone_o can_v do_v this_o unto_o we_o which_o live_v sithence_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o new_a mark_v how_o this_o great_a man_n among_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o old_a scripture_n and_o that_o this_o alone_a be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o christian_n which_o he_o prove_v because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o those_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n v._n 15._o and_o this_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._o 10._o but_o thou_o have_v attain_a to_o my_o doctrine_n institution_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o but_o thou_o continue_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v that_o be_v of_o s._n paul_n his_o master_n where_o we_o see_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o send_v his_o scholar_n to_o scripture_n alone_o but_o to_o his_o own_o institution_n doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n and_o thing_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o to_o scripture_n take_v together_o with_o a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n and_o so_o the_o objection_n prove_v what_o we_o teach_v and_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n 68_o three_o protestant_n must_v show_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o they_o must_v prove_v by_o some_o evident_a text._n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a the_o matter_n will_v still_o remain_v uncertain_a but_o this_o text_n on_o which_o they_o chief_o rely_v be_v not_o evident_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o intend_v and_o upon_o which_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o their_o faith_n depend_v the_o minor_a that_o this_o text_n be_v not_o evident_a be_v evident_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o show_v evident_o that_o profitable_a in_o this_o text_n signifyes_n necessary_a or_o if_o that_o be_v free_o grant_v it_o will_v remain_v more_o than_o impossble_a to_o prove_v that_o profitable_a or_o necessary_a must_v in_o this_o text_n signify_v sufficient_a for_o by_o what_o grammar_n logic_n or_o divinity_n can_v any_o dream_v this_o to_o be_v feceable_a the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o word_n all_o scripture_n which_o they_o interpret_v not_o to_o signify_v every_o part_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n take_v together_o whereas_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib_fw-la 4._o cap._n 10._o say_v true_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o understand_v latin_a that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v of_o say_v every_o book_n which_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n beside_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o universal_a proposition_n that_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n prove_v that_o every_o particular_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o timothy_n have_v know_v from_o his_o infancy_n be_v profitable_a to_o instruct_v he_o to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o as_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v so_o also_o be_v it_o profitable_a and_o this_o be_v more_o clear_a according_a to_o the_o protestant_a englsh_a translation_n anno_fw-la 1611._o and_o 1622._o and_o greeke_n text_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n &c_n &c_n where_o we_o see_v that_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o subject_n and_o by_o the_o same_o word_n scripture_n it_o be_v say_v
only_o in_o general_n that_o some_o command_n oblige_v only_o under_o a_o venial_a sin_n your_o say_n be_v impertinent_a to_o a_o matter_n in_o which_o the_o least_o sin_n commit_v by_o disbelieve_v any_o point_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v deadly_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o you_o often_o and_o purposely_o grant_v yea_o further_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o least_o commandment_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v be_v concern_v venial_a sin_n see_v our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o his_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v so_o teach_v man_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o leastin_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o those_o word_n signify_v a_o exclusion_n from_o heaven_n or_o if_o this_o exposition_n please_v you_o not_o but_o that_o you_o will_v have_v they_o understand_v of_o venial_a sin_n than_o you_o must_v explicate_v how_o our_o saviour_n can_v say_v he_o that_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o his_o commandment_n oblige_v only_o under_o a_o venial_a sin_n shall_v be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v all_o man_n break_v such_o command_n by_o commit_v venial_a sin_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o comparison_n or_o contradistinction_n of_o least_o or_o great_a but_o all_o must_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o least_o beside_o you_o must_v reflect_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o his_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v so_o teach_v man_n now_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o venial_a sin_n to_o break_v a_o commandment_n which_o oblige_v only_o to_o abstain_v from_o a_o venial_a sin_n yet_o to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o break_v any_o commandment_n even_o concern_v venial_a sin_n be_v a_o great_a and_o deadly_a sin_n as_o be_v a_o error_n against_o faith_n as_o for_o example_n to_o lie_v or_o witting_o to_o utter_v a_o untruth_n ossiciocè_fw-la or_o jocose_v without_o prejudice_n unto_o any_o be_v but_o a_o venial_a sin_n yet_o to_o believe_v and_o much_o more_o to_o profess_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o lie_v be_v a_o grievous_a deadly_a sin_n of_o heresy_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o our_o pretend_v that_o some_o least_o commandment_n be_v only_o concern_v venial_a sin_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o conceyve_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o name_v any_o writer_n who_o do_v so_o often_o cast_v himself_o into_o labyrinth_n and_o perplexitye_n as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o appear_v more_o and_o more_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o live_a judge_n for_o determine_v controversye_n of_o religion_n not_o only_o in_o article_n universal_o and_o absolute_o and_o in_o all_o case_n necessary_a but_o also_o for_o other_o point_n which_o by_o occasion_n of_o emergent_a heresye_n or_o for_o avoid_v contention_n and_o danger_n of_o schism_n or_o other_o cause_n may_v necessary_o require_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o that_o thing_n profitable_a take_v as_o it_o be_v in_o general_a be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o god_n church_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v above_o 75._o which_o truth_n be_v yet_o strong_o prove_v by_o other_o word_n of_o you_o in_o the_o same_o pag._n 9_o n._n 7._o where_o about_o hold_v error_n not_o necessary_a or_o not_o fundamental_a you_o say_v it_o import_v very_o much_o though_o not_o for_o the_o possibility_n that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v yet_o for_o the_o probality_n that_o you_o will_v be_v so_o because_o the_o hold_n of_o these_o error_n though_o it_o do_v not_o merit_n may_v yet_o occasion_v damnation_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n may_v take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n as_o you_o well_o know_v it_o do_v too_o frequent_o so_o that_o though_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v save_v with_o these_o error_n yet_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o many_o be_v make_v vicious_a and_o so_o damn_v by_o they_o i_o say_v though_o not_o for_o they_o no_o godly_a layman_n who_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o impiety_n nor_o superstition_n in_o the_o use_n of_o your_o latin_a service_n shall_v be_v damn_v i_o hope_v for_o be_v present_a at_o it_o yet_o the_o want_n of_o that_o devotion_n which_o the_o frequent_a hear_v the_o office_n understand_v may_v happy_o beget_v in_o they_o the_o want_n of_o that_o instruction_n and_o edification_n which_o be_v might_n afford_v they_o may_v very_o probable_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v save_v beside_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o error_n may_v be_v only_o something_o profitable_a not_o necessary_a yet_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o may_v be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n as_o not_o to_o regard_v venial_a sin_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o school_n mortal_a last_o as_o venial_a sin_n you_o say_v dispose_v man_n to_o mortal_a so_o the_o err_a from_o some_o profitable_a though_o lesser_a truth_n may_v dispose_v a_o man_n to_o error_n in_o great_a matter_n as_o for_o example_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v i_o hope_v not_o unpardonable_o damnable_a to_o every_o one_o that_o hold_v it_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v it_o put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o very_a congruous_a disposition_n to_o believe_v antichrist_n if_o he_o shall_v chance_v to_o get_v into_o that_o see_n these_o be_v your_o word_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v what_o you_o have_v pag._n 388._o n._n 6._o where_o you_o say_v to_o your_o adversary_n whereas_o you_o say_v it_o be_v direct_o against_o charity_n to_o ourselves_o to_o adventure_v the_o omit_v of_o any_o mean_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v true_a but_o so_o this_o also_o that_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o same_o charity_n to_o adventure_v the_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v any_o way_n help_n or_o conduce_v to_o my_o salvation_n that_o may_v make_v the_o way_n to_o it_o more_o secure_a or_o less_o dangerous_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v but_o hinder_v i_o in_o this_o way_n or_o any_o way_n endanger_v it_o i_o be_o in_o charity_n to_o myself_o bind_v to_o forsake_v they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o destructive_a of_o it_o and_o pag._n 278._o n._n 61._o you_o say_v if_o i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o myself_o a_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o all_o profitable_a truth_n if_o i_o do_v not_o put_v away_o idleness_n and_o prejudice_n and_o worldly_a affection_n and_o so_o examine_v to_o the_o bottom_n all_o my_o opinion_n of_o divine_a matter_n be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o follow_v god_n and_o god_n only_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o shall_v lead_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o hope_n that_o i_o either_o do_v or_o endeavour_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n certain_o i_o shall_v have_v little_a hope_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n what_o can_v have_v be_v say_v more_o effectual_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o some_o infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n even_o in_o thing_n only_o something_o profitable_a as_o you_o speak_v for_o out_o of_o these_o your_o own_o word_n it_o will_v be_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n that_o such_o point_n be_v declare_v since_o they_o may_v import_v very_o much_o though_o not_o for_o the_o possibility_n that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v yet_o for_o the_o probability_n that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o because_o the_o hold_n of_o error_n in_o those_o matter_n though_o it_o do_v not_o merit_n may_v yet_o occasion_v damnation_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o they_o many_o be_v make_v vicious_a and_o so_o damn_v and_o because_o the_o want_n of_o that_o devotion_n which_o the_o truth_n contrary_a to_o those_o error_n may_v happy_o beget_v and_o the_o want_n of_o that_o instruction_n and_o edification_n which_o they_o may_v afford_v may_v very_o probable_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v save_v since_o also_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o such_o error_n may_v be_v only_o something_o profitable_a not_o necessary_a yet_o the_o neglect_n of_o they_o may_v be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o great_a neglect_n then_o to_o hold_v and_o write_v as_o you_o do_v that_o if_o controversye_n concern_v they_o be_v continue_v and_o increase_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n since_o also_o err_v from_o some_o profitable_a though_o lesser_a truth_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o necessary_a or_o very_o profitable_a truth_n may_v dispose_v a_o man_n to_o error_n in_o great_a matter_n since_o final_o it_o be_v against_o the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n to_o ourselves_o not_o only_o to_o adventure_v the_o omit_v of_o any_o mean_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o also_o the_o omit_v any_o thing_n
apostle_n admonish_v we_o 2._o pet_n 1.10_o to_o labour_v the_o more_o that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o diminish_v in_o we_o even_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o increase_v our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o great_a confidence_n we_o have_v to_o be_v save_v the_o less_o fear_n we_o conceyve_v of_o be_v damn_v do_v not_o s._n john_n say_v ep_n 1._o cap._n 4._o v._o 18._o charity_n cast_v out_o fear_n 3._o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v that_o any_o protestant_n can_v object_v to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n as_o overlarge_v and_o take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n and_o so_o at_o a_o easy_a rate_n redeem_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o remain_v due_a to_o our_o fin_n after_o the_o fault_n or_o guilt_n be_v pardon_v since_o they_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o pain_n remain_v after_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v forgive_v by_o one_o act_n of_o faith_n firm_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v forgive_v 4._o so_o many_o condition_n be_v require_v for_o gain_v indulgence_n that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a thereof_o without_o particular_a revelation_n and_o so_o still_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v purgatory_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n secret_a judgement_n to_o omit_v divers_a other_o condition_n necessary_a for_o gain_v indulgence_n one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v sure_a in_o this_o life_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v so_o perfect_a sorrow_n that_o it_o be_v effectual_a and_o incompatible_a with_o any_o affection_n to_o any_o least_o venial_a sin_n and_o yet_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n can_v never_o be_v forgive_v till_o the_o guilt_n be_v perfect_o cancel_v i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o pious_a and_o penal_a work_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v appoint_v for_o gain_v indulgence_n as_o confess_v communicate_v fast_v pray_v visit_a church_n pilgrimage_n give_v alm_n and_o other_o holy_a exercise_n whereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v our_o neighbour_n edifyed_a and_o our_o soul_n improve_v in_o virtue_n 85._o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o obtain_v the_o effect_n of_o indulgence_n nor_o be_v they_o so_o cheap_a as_o some_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n be_v please_v to_o imagine_v yea_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n give_v pardon_n for_o all_o sin_n not_o only_o pass_v but_o also_o to_o come_v which_o be_v a_o shameless_a untruth_n and_o false_o lay_v on_o we_o that_o aspersion_n which_o true_o belong_v to_o protestant_n who_o teach_v that_o not_o only_o sin_n pass_v or_o present_a but_o also_o all_o sin_n to_o come_v be_v forgive_v by_o baptism_n kemmit_v in_o exam_n concill_n part_n 2._o tit_n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la pag_n 80._o say_v papist_n have_v feign_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n avayle_v only_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a or_o for_o remission_n of_o those_o which_o be_v find_v in_o a_o man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n calvin_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 15._o §_o 3._o we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n believe_v that_o baptism_n be_v confer_v only_o for_o time_n past_a so_o that_o for_o new_a sin_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v after_o baptism_n there_o must_v be_v seek_v other_o new_a remedye_n for_o pardon_n by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o sacrament_n as_o if_o the_o force_n thereof_o baptism_n be_v wear_v out_o but_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o whensoever_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v wash_v and_o purge_v for_o our_o whole_a life_n as_o often_o therefore_o as_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o sin_n we_o must_v renew_v the_o memory_n of_o bapisme_n and_o by_o that_o remembrance_n our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v arm_v that_o it_o be_v always_o certain_a and_o secure_a that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o §_o 4._o as_o if_o for_o sooth_n baptism_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n and_o see_v this_o repentance_n be_v command_v to_o we_o for_o our_o whole_a life_n the_o force_n also_o of_o baptism_n must_v be_v extend_v as_o far_o perkins_n in_o serie_fw-la causar_n cap._n 33._o say_v in_o baptism_n be_v once_o administer_v remission_n be_v give_v not_o only_o of_o sin_n past_a but_o also_o present_a and_o to_o be_v commit_v through_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o life_n sanchius_n in_o sva_fw-la confession_n c._n 15._o baptism_n be_v not_o give_v for_o remission_n only_o of_o original_a sin_n or_o sin_n past_a but_o of_o all_o for_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v not_o this_o every_o easy_a and_o large_a indulgence_n and_o a_o encouragement_n to_o all_o sin_n for_o which_o so_o facile_a a_o remedy_n be_v prepare_v even_o before_o they_o be_v commit_v do_v not_o this_o indeed_o take_v away_o the_o fear_n not_o of_o purgatory_n but_o of_o hell_n which_o fear_n of_o hell_n you_o do_v very_o strange_o affirm_v to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n but_o bring_v not_o any_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a no_o shadow_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v purgatory_n be_v ordain_v to_o pay_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a after_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o hell_n eternal_a torment_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v for_o deadly_a sin_n not_o repent_v in_o this_o life_n now_o what_o consequence_n be_v this_o one_o fear_v the_o bitterness_n of_o pain_n to_o be_v endure_v in_o purgatory_n though_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n if_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o that_o place_n therefore_o he_o fear_v not_o hell_n the_o punishment_n of_o deadly_a sin_n which_o he_o be_v guilty_a to_o have_v commit_v and_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o be_v forgive_v which_o certainty_n alone_o can_v take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n neither_o can_v the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n afford_v any_o such_o certainty_n contrary_o one_o shall_v rather_o make_v and_o approve_v this_o consequen_n he_o that_o fear_v the_o lesser_a punishment_n or_o evil_n be_v apt_a much_o more_o to_o fear_v the_o great_a therefore_o he_o who_o fear_v purgatory_n will_v much_o more_o fear_n hell_n unless_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o die_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v sure_a in_o this_o life_n without_o some_o particular_a revelation_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n and_o hell_n may_v well_o consist_v together_o as_o their_o cause_n or_o object_n have_v no_o repugnance_n to_o wit_n i_o may_v be_v adjudge_v to_o purgatory_n because_o i_o hope_v to_o die_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_n i_o be_o not_o sure_a but_o i_o may_v be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n because_o i_o can_v know_v whether_o i_o shall_v die_v free_a from_o deadly_a sin_n both_o which_o judgement_n of_o our_o understanding_n may_v cause_v proportionable_o just_a fear_n in_o our_o will_n the_o one_o of_o purgatory_n the_o other_o of_o hell_n if_o a_o malefactor_n be_v doubtful_a whether_o be_v shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o death_n or_o only_o to_o some_o other_o mild_a punishment_n for_o example_n the_o galley_n or_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n or_o the_o like_a may_v he_o not_o fear_v both_o death_n and_o other_o punishment_n till_o his_o doubt_n be_v clear_v which_o can_v be_v clear_v in_o this_o life_n in_o order_n to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o purgatory_n or_o hell_n protestant_n be_v they_o indeed_o who_o take_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n by_o deny_v it_o and_o of_o hell_n by_o their_o pretend_a certain_a faith_n that_o they_o be_v predestinate_a to_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o certain_a faith_n must_v needs_o exclude_v all_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_n 86._o the_o want_n you_o say_v of_o that_o devotion_n which_o the_o frequent_a hear_n of_o the_o office_n understand_v may_v happy_o beget_v in_o they_o the_o want_n of_o that_o instruction_n and_o edification_n which_o it_o may_v afford_v they_o may_v very_o probable_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v save_v but_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v what_o may_v not_o be_v prove_v or_o disprove_v if_o first_o one_o will_v beg_v the_o question_n and_o suppose_v we_o to_o be_v in_o error_n and_o then_o upon_o remote_a consequence_n rather_o fetch_v it_o then_o find_v and_o wild_a conjecture_n and_o panic_n fear_n infer_v i_o know_v not_o what_o danger_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o if_o man_n be_v to_o lead_v their_o life_n according_a to_o such_o a_o way_n of_o direction_n they_o can_v never_o be_v free_a from_o inextricable_a perplexitye_n and_o run_v hazard_n of_o lose_v either_o their_o wit_n or_o soul_n we_o be_v in_o matter_n concern_v our_o soul_n to_o govern_v ourselves_o by_o such_o rule_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o not_o by_o uncertain_a conditional_a hide_a event_n and_o which_o if_o we_o be_v leave_v
any_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o to_o you_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n 102._o perhaps_o some_o will_v understand_v all_o to_o signify_v all_o thing_n profitable_a but_o this_o sense_n can_v be_v admit_v since_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o s._n john_n witness_v not_o to_o have_v be_v write_v have_v be_v profitable_a to_o we_o now_o as_o then_o the_o performance_n or_o deliver_v they_o be_v to_o the_o beholder_n or_o hearer_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n exercise_v a_o idle_a action_n or_o recite_v unprofitable_a word_n when_o act._n 20.35_o he_o say_v you_o must_v remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o a_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v rather_o than_o to_o take_v which_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o s._n luke_n or_o the_o whole_a bible_n but_o s._n paul_n receyve_v they_o only_o by_o tradition_n those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v omit_v by_o s._n luke_n but_o record_v in_o the_o other_o gospel_n no_o christian_a will_v deny_v to_o be_v profitable_a therefore_o by_o all_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v all_o thing_n profitable_a 103._o will_v you_o understand_v by_o all_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v write_v by_o any_o first_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o text_n make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n unless_o first_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o suppose_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v must_v also_o necessary_o be_v write_v which_o be_v the_o very_a point_n in_o question_n between_o us._n for_o if_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o particular_o write_v in_o the_o bible_n then_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v than_o be_v necessary_a to_o by_o write_v and_o consequent_o though_o s._n luke_n have_v set_v down_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v write_v yet_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o his_o gospel_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v second_o yourself_o can_v allow_v of_o this_o sense_n without_o contradict_v yourself_o who_o hold_v that_o every_o gospel_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o s._n luke_n can_v not_o judge_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v write_v all_o such_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v but_o to_o repair_v and_o write_v the_o thing_n already_o write_v more_o than_o once_o three_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v that_o the_o sole-sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n consist_v in_o the_o whole_a canon_n or_o bible_n and_o therefore_o s._n luke_n according_a to_o this_o supposition_n can_v not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o write_v every_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v since_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o before_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_v and_o some_o apostolical_a epistle_n be_v write_v and_o in_o they_o some_o point_n necessaty_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o therefore_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v write_v by_o he_o wherefore_o you_o can_v maintain_v this_o sense_n as_o be_v contradictory_n both_o to_o yourself_o and_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n 104._o what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o s._n luke_n understand_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v write_v by_o himself_o without_o omission_n of_o any_o such_o point_n according_a to_o the_o particular_a purpose_n and_o end_v which_o he_o have_v in_o write_v his_o gospel_n by_o the_o particular_a motion_n assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o see_v every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o other_o canonical_a writer_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o matter_n or_o manner_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o end_n know_v to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n do_v move_v and_o direct_v they_o this_o sense_n be_v true_a and_o contain_v both_o a_o full_a answer_n and_o a_o clear_a confutation_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o total_a destruction_n of_o your_o objection_n for_o any_o force_n it_o can_v have_v against_o us._n for_o now_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o some_o other_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v that_o s._n luke_n shall_v write_v in_o his_o gospel_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v before_o you_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o by_o the_o word_n all_o understand_v all_o such_o necessary_a point_n but_o than_o you_o change_v your_o medium_fw-la or_o argument_n and_o pass_v to_o a_o new_a distinct_a proof_n and_o clear_o confess_v that_o the_o objection_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v be_v of_o no_o force_n unless_o antecedent_o to_o this_o word_n all_o you_o prove_v that_o s._n luke_n intend_v to_o set_v down_o in_o particular_a all_o necessary_a point_n yea_o though_o you_o can_v prove_v by_o some_o other_o argument_n independent_o of_o the_o word_n all_o that_o s._n luke_n purpose_n be_v to_o write_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n yet_o from_o thence_o you_o can_v only_o infer_v that_o if_o all_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n it_o shall_v contain_v a_o truth_n but_o not_o that_o it_o have_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o sense_n and_o not_o some_o other_o meaning_n because_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n contain_v all_o truth_n though_o we_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o truth_n how_o vain_a then_o be_v your_o brag_v of_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n for_o your_o purpose_n even_o yourself_o show_v how_o little_a you_o can_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n all_o when_o pag_n 210._o n._n 40._o you_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n must_v be_v believe_v to_o have_v express_v all_o necessary_a point_n because_o otherwise_o how_o have_v they_o comply_v with_o their_o own_o design_n which_o be_v as_o the_o title_n of_o their_o book_n show_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o thus_o you_o say_v and_o then_o add_v these_o word_n by_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o understand_v not_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o by_o what_o or_o who_o commission_n do_v you_o understand_v the_o whole_a gospel_n with_o that_o limitation_n and_o declaration_n be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n or_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n part_n of_o their_o gospel_n respective_o and_o be_v not_o this_o still_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o suppose_v or_o take_v as_o grant_v that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n or_o do_v you_o not_o by_o this_o your_o voluntary_a restriction_n of_o all_z bear_v witness_n that_o you_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o understand_v all_o point_n or_o the_o whole_a gospel_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o necessary_a point_n except_o your_o own_o voluntary_a affirmation_n and_o preconceyve_v opinion_n 105._o three_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n you_o have_v least_o reason_n to_o urge_v this_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o be_v that_o which_o you_o pretend_v my_o reason_n be_v ground_v in_o a_o doctrine_n which_o you_o deliver_v p_o 144._o n._n 32._o in_o these_o word_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n profess_v to_o deliver_v as_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a reason_n and_o prudence_n and_o not_o as_o divine_a revelation_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o as_o divine_a revelation_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n nor_o how_o we_o can_v do_v so_o and_o not_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n and_o god_n himself_o which_o doctrine_n though_o in_o itself_o very_o untrue_a yet_o be_v by_o you_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a engage_v you_o in_o a_o very_a hard_a task_n of_o prove_v that_o s._n luke_n in_o these_o word_n all_o and_z of_o all_o intend_v to_o deliver_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o not_o only_o a_o narration_n of_o his_o own_o certain_o if_o your_o doctrine_n can_v be_v true_a in_o any_o case_n it_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n be_v conceyve_v to_o be_v such_o in_o preface_n and_o like_a occasion_n wherein_o the_o writer_n may_v seem_v to_o declare_v his_o own_o intention_n endeavour_n and_o proceed_v rather_o than_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n manner_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n as_o we_o see_v s._n luke_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n say_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la assecuto_fw-la omne_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o not_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o mihi_fw-la it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o god_n and_o i_o or_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la
you_o whole_o but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o thereupon_o paul_n also_o say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o the_o perfect_a but_o the_o word_n whole_o in_o your_o parenthesis_n be_v whole_o your_o own_o false_a gloss_n to_o make_v those_o heretic_n seem_v like_a to_o we_o catholic_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o your_o own_o confession_n that_o those_o heretic_n hold_v scripture_n unfit_a to_o prove_v any_o truth_n at_o all_o and_o not_o only_o unfit_a to_o prove_v all_o necssary_a truth_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o contain_v falsehood_n and_o contradiction_n and_o your_o conscience_n can_v but_o bear_v witness_n that_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o and_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n upon_o any_o such_o atheistical_a persuasion_n as_o that_o be_v 164._o this_o also_o appear_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n which_o you_o cite_v where_o he_o say_v against_o those_o heretic_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o say_v that_o they_o preach_v before_o they_o have_v receyve_v perfect_a knowledge_n as_o some_o presume_v to_o say_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v corrector_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o horrible_a heresy_n he_o confute_v because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o preach_v till_o first_o they_o have_v receyve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o i_o beseech_v you_o remember_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v err_v about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o gentile_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n do_v not_o deliver_v divine_a truth_n but_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a reason_n and_o all_o this_o after_o they_o have_v receyve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o consider_v whether_o you_o or_o we_o disagree_v from_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o detract_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n which_o if_o these_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n than_o those_o absurd_a heritik_n wicked_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v with_o who_o therefore_o you_o do_v in_o this_o perfect_o agree_v this_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n lib_fw-la 1._o cap._n 29_o where_o he_o say_v of_o martion_n the_o heretic_n he_o persuade_v his_o disciple_n that_o his_o word_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n 165._o you_o can_v not_o also_o but_o speak_v against_o your_o conscience_n while_o you_o liken_v the_o tradition_n which_o catholics_n believe_v to_o those_o of_o the_o say_v wicked_a heretic_n who_o indeed_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o the_o point_n of_o deny_v the_o tradition_n which_o we_o defend_v as_o be_v full_o witness_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o that_o very_a chapter_n and_o book_n which_o you_o allege_v and_o therefore_o you_o be_v inexcusable_a in_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o tradition_n of_o those_o man_n for_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o same_o lib_n 3._o cap._n 2._o have_v say_v that_o when_o those_o heretic_n be_v press_v with_o scripture_n they_o fly_v to_o tradition_n he_o add_v but_o when_o we_o provoke_v they_o to_o that_o tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o tradition_n say_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v wise_a not_o only_o than_o priest_n but_o also_o than_o the_o apostle_n have_v find_v out_o the_o sincere_a truth_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o assent_n neither_o to_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n quod_fw-la neque_fw-la scripture_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o say_v above_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o reject_v catholic_a tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o appeal_v to_o tradition_n it_o be_v to_o certain_a secret_a tradition_n of_o their_o own_o man_n which_o even_o yourself_o pag._n 344._o n._n 28._o affirm_v out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n where_o you_o say_v that_o catholic_n allege_v tradition_n much_o more_o credible_a than_o that_o secret_a tradition_n to_o which_o those_o heretic_n pretend_v against_o who_o he_o s._n irenaeus_n write_v and_o pag._n 345._o n._n 29._o you_o speak_v most_o clear_o and_o effectual_o to_o your_o own_o confutation_n for_o there_o you_o make_v a_o paraphrase_n of_o some_o word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o make_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n you_o heretic_n decline_v a_o trial_n of_o your_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n as_o be_v corrupt_v and_o imperfect_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o determine_v controversye_n with_o out_o recourse_n to_o tradition_n and_o instead_o thereof_o you_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o a_o secret_a tradition_n which_o you_o pretend_v that_o you_o receive_v from_o your_o antecessour_n do_v not_o these_o word_n declare_v both_o that_o those_o heretic_n hold_v scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o they_o rely_v upon_o certain_a hide_a and_o vain_a tradition_n of_o their_o own_o as_o contrary_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n that_o the_o father_n be_v wont_a to_o convince_v heretic_n by_o tradition_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o be_v conserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o succession_n of_o priest_n which_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o all_o necessary_a point_n shall_v be_v write_v and_o you_o wrong_v s._n irenaeus_n allege_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o this_o holy_a father_n write_v most_o effectual_o in_o favour_n of_o tradition_n descend_v to_o we_o by_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o succession_n and_o name_n he_o set_v down_o to_o his_o time_n as_o may_v be_v see_v lib._n 3._o chap_n 3_o and_o then_o conclude_v by_o this_o order_n and_o succession_n that_o tradition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n come_v to_o us._n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o full_a demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o lifegiving_a faith_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n conserve_v and_o deliver_v in_o truth_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o read_v what_o this_o holy_a father_n write_v of_o tradition_n lib._n 3._o c._n 4.25.40_o and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 43._o where_o he_o have_v these_o remarkable_a word_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v those_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o with_o episcopal_a succession_n have_v receyve_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n but_o other_o who_o depart_v from_o the_o principal_a succession_n and_o have_v their_o conventicle_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v for_o suspect_v either_o as_o heretic_n and_o of_o ill_a doctrine_n or_o as_o schismatics_n and_o proud_a and_o please_v themselves_o or_o else_o as_o hypocrite_n do_v these_o thing_n for_o lucre_n and_o vainglory_n and_o yet_o further_o l._n 4._o c._n 45._o he_o have_v these_o word_n paul_n teach_v we_o where_o we_o may_v find_v such_o he_o mean_v faithful_a person_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v place_v over_o his_o family_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precedent_n 44._o chapter_n say_v he_o place_v in_o his_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o doctor_n where_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v place_v there_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v the_o truth_n with_o who_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o be_v constant_o keep_v which_o be_v wholesome_a vublemish_v for_o conversation_n and_o not_o spurious_a but_o incorruptible_a in_o doctrine_n that_o be_v both_o for_o manner_n and_o faith_n affirm_v that_o in_o neither_o of_o those_o the_o church_n can_v err_v for_o those_o man_n do_v keep_v our_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o one_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o expound_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n without_o danger_n and_o the_o same_o he_o say_v l._n 4_o c._n 63._o yea_o even_o whitaker_n controu_n 1._o 9_o q._n c._n 9_o say_v we_o confess_v with_o irenaeus_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o a_o compendious_a demonstration_n of_o canonical_a doctrine_n a_o posteriori_fw-la where_o we_o see_v whitaker_n speak_v of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o of_o conserve_n and_o consign_v scripture_n to_o us._n and_o s._n epiphanius_n be_v so_o clear_a for_o tradition_n heresi_n 61._o we_o must_v use_v tradition_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v
allege_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o by_o allege_v they_o to_o a_o certain_a purpose_n they_o interpret_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o signify_v that_o for_o which_o they_o allege_v they_o be_v not_o always_o so_o clear_a in_o every_o respect_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o require_v some_o interpretation_n or_o explication_n as_o we_o see_v perform_v by_o holy_a father_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n who_o sometime_o find_v difficulty_n even_o in_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o it_o and_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o a_o protestant_a doctor_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o divine_a writer_n bring_v the_o same_o testimony_n to_o divers_a purpose_n which_o show_v that_o every_o interpretation_n do_v not_o adequate_a the_o sense_n yea_o since_o some_o protestant_n hold_v that_o the_o same_o text_n of_o scripture_n can_v admit_v several_a true_a and_o different_a sense_n as_o fulk_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o purgatory_n pag_n 151._o and_o willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n pag_n 26._o they_o must_v aknowledg_v great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o place_n to_o â—â—vers_a purpose_n as_o divine_a writer_n have_v do_v and_o will_v be_v force_v to_o give_v some_o interpretation_n or_o declaration_n of_o those_o very_a different_a interpretation_n which_o canonical_a writer_n give_v of_o those_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o your_o argument_n be_v clear_o confute_v i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o point_n on_o which_o i_o believe_v you_o do_v not_o reflect_v and_o which_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o char_n main_n but_o yourself_o who_o give_v a_o thing_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o take_v it_o away_o with_o the_o other_o 186._o in_o your_o first_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n which_o you_o make_v against_o yourself_o pag_n 55_o n._n 8._o you_o say_v god_n may_v give_v a_o writing_n the_o attestation_n of_o perpetual_a miracle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o you_o give_v here_o and_o yet_o you_o take_v it_o away_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o your_o three_o motive_n to_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_a where_o you_o say_v the_o bible_n have_v be_v confirm_v with_o those_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a meracy_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o add_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n shall_v permit_v sometrue_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v they_o who_o have_v forge_v so_o many_o as_o apparent_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n have_v to_o abuse_v the_o world_n the_o same_o you_o express_o deliver_v pag_n 379._o n._n 69_o now_o if_o even_o true_a miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v any_o sort_n of_o people_n certain_o they_o may_v have_v be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v the_o jew_n who_o despise_v and_o impugn_a the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o forge_v false_a witness_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o discredit_v his_o doctrine_n nay_o what_o people_n or_o what_o single_a person_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o their_o sin_n have_v not_o deserve_v such_o a_o punishment_n every_o deadly_a sin_n unrepented_a will_v certain_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a torment_n which_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v or_o rather_o so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v by_o any_o mortal_a man_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o may_v every_o such_o sin_n be_v just_o punish_v by_o permit_v true_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v the_o sinner_n if_o once_o that_o be_v grant_v which_o you_o affirm_v how_o then_o can_v our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 10.38_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o believe_v the_o work_n or_o do_v not_o this_o open_a a_o way_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v man_n and_o final_o to_o come_v close_o to_o our_o purpose_n how_o can_v god_n give_v any_o certain_a attestation_n by_o any_o miracle_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o true_a miracle_n may_v be_v do_v to_o delude_v man_n and_o how_o do_v you_o say_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o your_o say_a three_o motive_n to_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_a the_o bible_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v be_v confirm_v with_o those_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o this_o with_o one_o hand_n to_o give_v scripture_n the_o prerogative_n of_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o other_o to_o take_v it_o away_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o challenge_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o show_v any_o one_o miracle-forged_n and_o approve_a by_o she_o and_o yourself_o know_v that_o she_o censure_v with_o excommunication_n broacher_n of_o false_a miracle_n as_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1_o chap._n 3._o n._n 9_o show_v and_o you_o in_o your_o answer_n deny_v it_o not_o it_o be_v notorious_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o such_o forger_n be_v most_o severe_o punish_v in_o catholic_a country_n 187._o in_o another_o respect_n also_o you_o give_v and_o take_v away_o here_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n may_v give_v scripture_n the_o attestation_n of_o perpetual_a miracle_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o your_o three_o motive_n as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v confirm_v with_o those_o innumerous_a supernatural_a and_o divine_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o as_o the_o particular_a content_n of_o scripture_n for_o example_n the_o incarnation_n life_n death_n resurtection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &c_n &c_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n become_v material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o see_v you_o confess_v this_o truth_n the_o bible_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o it_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n no_o less_o than_o the_o particular_a truth_n which_o it_o contain_v andthis_n yourself_o affirm_v in_o this_o very_a place_n in_o your_o second_o answer_n where_o you_o say_v by_o scripture_n not_o all_o thing_n absolute_o may_v be_v prove_v which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o a_o gainsayer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o the_o book_n call_v scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o i_o say_v you_o teach_v here_o but_o in_o other_o place_n you_o affirm_v and_o take_v care_n to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o my_o next_o chapter_n 188._o you_o do_v also_o overthrow_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v that_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v man_n by_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n deliver_v pag_n 144._o n._n 31._o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o that_o the_o eternal_a truth_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o falsehood_n or_o of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v thus_o confirm_v therefore_o it_o be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a but_o how_o be_v this_o true_a if_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v be_v permit_v to_o work_v even_o true_a miracle_n to_o delude_v man_n or_o how_o be_v not_o their_o doctrine_n uncertain_a if_o you_o can_v be_v certain_a but_o that_o their_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o such_o a_o end_n of_o delude_a man_n how_o many_o way_n be_v you_o fall_v into_o that_o which_o you_o object_v to_o your_o adversary_n as_o direct_v boyes-play_a giving_z take_v away_o say_v unsay_n and_o in_o a_o word_n contradict_v yourself_o not_o in_o any_o by-point_n or_o incident_a speech_n as_o that_o be_v which_o without_o reason_n you_o tax_v in_o charity_n mâ—â—tayned_v but_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o be_v the_o certainty_n and_o belief_n of_o holy_a scripture_n one_o of_o the_o prime_a object_n of_o christian_a faith_n 189._o i_o know_v not_o
your_o fly_v to_o such_o poor_a sign_n as_o these_o be_v be_v to_o i_o a_o great_a sign_n that_o you_o labour_v with_o penury_n of_o better_a argument_n and_o that_o thus_o to_o catch_v at_o shadow_n and_o bulrush_n be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n of_o a_o sink_a cause_n 59_o answer_v what_o great_a sign_n of_o particular_a assistance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o determination_n to_o truth_n from_o some_o high_a cause_n than_o consent_n and_o constancy_n of_o many_o therein_o while_o we_o see_v other_o change_n alter_v and_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o even_o the_o same_o man_n become_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o yet_o in_o all_o other_o humane_a respect_n have_v the_o same_o occasion_n ability_n and_o reason_n of_o such_o consent_n and_o constancy_n tertullian_n prescript_n chap_n 28._o say_v true_o among_o many_o event_n there_o be_v not_o one_o issue_n the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v vary_v but_o that_o which_o among_o many_o be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o be_v not_o mistake_v but_o deliver_v and_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o the_o many_o great_a and_o endless_a difference_n of_o protestant_n about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n that_o the_o church_n which_o never_o alter_v nor_o disagree_v from_o herself_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o superior_a infallible_a divine_a spirit_n as_o christian_n among_o other_o inducement_n to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n allege_v the_o perfect_a coherence_n of_o one_o part_n thereof_o with_o another_o 60._o before_o i_o pass_v to_o your_o next_o error_n i_o must_v ask_v a_o question_n about_o what_o you_o deliver_v pag_n 141._o n._n 28._o where_o speak_v of_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n you_o say_v see_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v they_o canoncall_a and_o pag_n 142._o n._n 29._o if_o they_o some_o certain_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o i_o hope_v be_v a_o sufficient_a definition_n how_o i_o say_v you_o who_o hold_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o reveal_v by_o god_n can_v say_v that_o to_o propose_v book_n of_o scripture_n though_o they_o have_v be_v propose_v before_o be_v to_o propose_v new_a revelation_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o i_o say_v heretofore_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o you_o to_o utter_v contradiction_n 61._o a_o seven_o error_n plain_o destructive_a both_o of_o scripture_n and_o all_o christianity_n be_v take_v out_o of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o that_o god_n may_v permit_v true_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v man_n which_o assertion_n put_v together_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o doubt_n whether_o those_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o scriptute_fw-la be_v confirm_v be_v not_o to_o delude_v man_n and_o so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 62._o to_o this_o i_o will_v add_v a_o doctrine_n of_o you_o deliver_v pag_n 69._o n._n 47._o which_o overthrow_v all_o proof_n that_o can_v be_v take_v from_o miracle_n for_o confirmation_n either_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v true_a thus_o you_o write_v for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o as_o good_a and_o as_o sit_v to_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n as_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v be_v great_a i_o shall_v want_v one_o main_a pillar_n for_o my_o faith_n and_o for_o want_v of_o it_o i_o fear_v shall_v be_v much_o stagger_v in_o it_o do_v not_o this_o assertion_n declare_v that_o true_a miracle_n be_v in_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o convince_v that_o a_o thing_n confirm_v by_o they_o be_v true_a or_o good_a unless_o man_n do_v also_o interpose_v their_o own_o judgement_n that_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v such_o which_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o miracle_n or_o god_n speak_v and_o testify_v by_o they_o but_o to_o subject_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n whereas_o contrary_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a because_o they_o be_v so_o testify_v and_o not_o believe_v that_o testimony_n to_o be_v true_a because_o in_o our_o judgement_n independent_o of_o that_o testimony_n the_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o which_o be_v to_o vary_v our_o belief_n of_o god_n testimony_n according_a as_o we_o may_v chance_v to_o alter_v our_o judgement_n at_o different_a time_n and_o upon_o divers_a reason_n which_o may_v present_v themselves_o to_o our_o understanding_n do_v not_o you_o in_o divers_a place_n pretend_v that_o this_o reason_n be_v above_o all_o other_o god_n say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a and_o further_o do_v you_o not_o say_v pag._n 144._o n._n 31._o if_o you_o be_v so_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v show_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o go_v forth_o say_v s._n mark_n and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o that_o the_o eternal_a truth_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o falsehood_n or_o of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v thus_o confirm_v therefore_o it_o be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a if_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o above_o all_o reason_n and_o that_o by_o sign_n or_o miracle_n the_o eternal_a truth_n set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v so_o confirm_v how_o come_v it_o that_o your_o faith_n can_v be_v stagger_v notwithstanding_o the_o work_n of_o such_o miracle_n if_o in_o your_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o as_o good_a as_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v be_v great_a or_o what_o can_v it_o avail_v we_o to_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v if_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o point_n so_o prove_v must_v stand_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o your_o judgement_n which_o as_o i_o say_v may_v vary_v upon_o divers_a occasion_n and_o yet_o this_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n you_o must_v according_a to_o this_o your_o doctrine_n follow_v even_o against_o any_o point_n though_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n it_o be_v therefore_o clear_a that_o in_o your_o principle_n you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n nor_o of_o the_o content_n threrof_o although_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o alone_o do_v express_o and_o inparticular_a contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 63._o your_o 8._o error_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o in_o your_o second_o and_o three_o error_n that_o you_o impeach_v the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n by_o take_v away_o universal_a infallibility_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o write_v it_o and_o for_o who_o authority_n we_o believe_v it_o i_o find_v you_o do_v the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n you_o say_v p._n 144._o n._n 30._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o beside_o this_o dependence_n be_v voluntary_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deviate_v from_o this_o rule_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v free_a will_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n change_v the_o term_n and_o say_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n depend_v â—pon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o this_o dependence_n be_v voluntary_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o deviate_v from_o this_o rule_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o number_n of_o man_n of_o who_o every_o one_o have_v freewill_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n and_o that_o we_o way_n be_v sure_a of_o this_o last_o in_o the_o very_a next_z n._n 31._o you_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o even_o after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o through_o inadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n and_o p._n 137._o n._n 21._o to_o tinadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n you_o add_v or_o some_o other_o cause_n which_o give_v scope_n enough_o to_o censure_v the_o apostle_n continue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o error_n repugnant_a to_o a_o reveal_v truth_n notwitstand_v
practicè_fw-la and_o effectual_o we_o judge_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o deserve_v and_o require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n a_o most_o certain_a infallible_a belief_n beyond_o all_o precedent_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o judgement_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o of_o itself_o a_o act_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o humane_a reason_n require_v a_o particular_a assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n 72._o 4._o if_o we_o receyve_v scripture_n upon_o this_o your_o fallible_a tradition_n we_o shall_v have_v great_a certainty_n of_o the_o book_n of_o profane_a author_n that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o such_o man_n than_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o those_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v write_v they_o because_o the_o tradition_n be_v more_o full_a for_o those_o than_o for_o these_o as_o i_o say_v above_o as_o also_o there_o be_v many_o work_n of_o those_o man_n which_o never_o any_o christian_n or_o other_o call_v in_o question_n whereas_o scarce_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v question_v even_o by_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v despise_v and_o deny_v by_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n it_o will_v also_o follow_v for_o the_o like_a reason_n that_o we_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n caesar_n pompey_n etc._n etc._n then_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o jesus_n christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o and_o yet_o what_o christian_n can_v hear_v such_o blasphemye_n without_o just_a indignation_n and_o horror_n 73._o 5._o protestant_n be_v wont_v to_o object_n that_o we_o give_v great_a credit_n to_o man_n than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n this_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o we_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n as_o all_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o primitive_a of_o christian_n to_o have_v receyve_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o yet_o be_v man_n but_o man_n inspire_v and_o infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o objection_n turn_v against_o you_o be_v unanswerable_a because_o you_o ground_n the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o content_n thereof_o upon_o man_n express_o as_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n who_o word_n you_o must_v believe_v more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o your_o own_o rule_n pag._n 377._o n._n 59_o we_o must_v be_v surerof_o the_o proof_n than_o of_o the_o thing_n prove_v otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n 74._o this_o argument_n i_o confirm_v by_o your_o word_n pag._n 143._o n._n 30._o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n absolute_a infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v err_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n again_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n require_v in_o the_o edifice_n as_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o but_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o much_o a_o sure_a thing_n that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n then_o that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n now_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o canonical_a writer_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o their_o stability_n in_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o again_o a_o dependent_a infallibility_n can_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o thing_n regulate_v upon_o the_o streigness_n of_o the_o rule_n therefore_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v your_o discourse_n which_o i_o pray_v you_o apply_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n as_o for_o tradition_n for_o if_o some_o apocryphal_a scripture_n be_v obtrude_v for_o canonical_a it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o universal_a tradition_n but_o if_o universal_a tradition_n have_v err_v in_o deliver_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o who_o or_o to_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v that_o error_n of_o propose_v apocryphal_a scripture_n again_o if_o but_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o order_n of_o a_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o a_o much_o sure_a thing_n that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n then_o that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n now_o universal_a tradition_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n be_v to_o you_o the_o foundation_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o their_o authority_n in_o your_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o again_o a_o dependent_a infallibility_n can_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o universal_a tradition_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v certain_a what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o application_n and_o to_o your_o doctrine_n which_o force_v we_o to_o make_v it_o but_o this_o application_n rest_v not_o here_o for_o as_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n so_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v to_o we_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o of_o christ_n himself_o see_v you_o believe_v the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o have_v be_v infallible_a and_o to_o have_v prove_v their_o infallibility_n with_o miracle_n only_o by_o your_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o your_o belief_n concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n depend_v and_o consequent_o their_o infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a to_o you_o as_o the_o fallible_a tradition_n of_o man_n for_o we_o must_v examine_v and_o measure_v our_o knwledg_n of_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n by_o tradition_n and_o not_o tradition_n by_o they_o because_o tradition_n to_o you_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o nature_n and_o precedent_n to_o our_o belief_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o as_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o thing_n regulate_v upon_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o rule_n 75._o 6._o before_o we_o believe_v scripture_n in_o your_o way_n there_o be_v no_o principle_n but_o reason_n place_v between_o motive_n which_o you_o confess_v make_v it_o only_o probable_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o argument_n which_o seem_v very_o strong_a and_o convince_a that_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_v only_a principle_n reason_n beside_o the_o difficultye_n which_o to_o the_o same_o reason_n seem_v great_a and_o insuperable_a in_o answer_v seem_a contradiction_n of_o scripture_n to_o itself_o which_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o intricate_a as_o certain_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o judicious_a man_n unanswerable_a without_o submission_n to_o some_o infallible_a authority_n as_o a_o support_n for_o humane_a reason_n against_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o great_a pain_n take_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o way_n in_o satisfy_v such_o difficultye_n and_o final_o by_o a_o true_a confession_n that_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o uttermost_a the_o last_o and_o best_a refuge_n be_v to_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o one_o thing_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o protestant_n reject_v divers_a book_n of_o scripture_n receyve_v by_o catholic_n for_o canonical_a upon_o incomparable_o less_o seem_a difficultye_n or_o
not_o this_o a_o goodly_a tradition_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o christian_a religion_n may_v not_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n triumph_n and_o say_v we_o can_v allege_v no_o author_n which_o may_v not_o just_o be_v question_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o corrupt_v which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o for_o erect_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o we_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v corrupt_v 86._o 6._o you_o say_v see_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v in_o sundry_a regard_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n against_o it_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o much_o rather_o conclude_v see_v we_o receive_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o from_o she_o must_v we_o take_v his_o doctrine_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n but_o still_o i_o must_v ask_v from_o what_o true_a christian_a church_n can_v england_n or_o any_o member_n of_o any_o church_n in_o england_n receyve_v the_o scripture_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n except_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o you_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o prove_v any_o church_n distinct_a from_o we_o before_o luther_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o some_o church_n see_v you_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o you_o hold_v for_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o your_o belief_n in_o christ_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v take_v the_o direct_a negative_a of_o your_o conclusion_n and_o say_v see_v we_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o she_o we_o must_v take_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n have_v thus_o ponder_v your_o say_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o overthrow_v christian_a religion_n we_o may_v now_o go_v forward_o to_o impugn_v this_o your_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o 87._o 9_o we_o have_v show_v how_o uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a your_o tradition_n must_v needs_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o corruption_n to_o which_o all_o writing_n have_v be_v subject_a if_o your_o assertion_n be_v true_a but_o beside_o this_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v how_o insufficient_a your_o tradition_n must_v be_v of_o itself_o and_o much_o more_o if_o you_o add_v the_o say_a danger_n of_o corruption_n pag_n 273._o n._n 56._o you_o allege_v charity_n maintain_v say_v part._n 1._o chap_n 5._o n._n 17._o when_o luther_n appear_v there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a visible_a true_a church_n one_o pure_a the_o other_o corrupt_v for_o to_o feign_v this_o diversity_n of_o two_o church_n can_v stand_v with_o record_n of_o history_n which_o be_v silent_a of_o any_o such_o matter_n and_o than_o you_o reply_v in_o these_o word_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v no_o way_n certain_a nor_o here_o sufficient_o prove_v for_o whereas_o you_o say_v history_n be_v silent_a of_o any_o such_o matter_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o you_o or_o i_o shall_v have_v red_a all_o history_n that_o may_v be_v extant_a of_o this_o matter_n nor_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v extant_a that_o be_v write_v much_o less_o extant_a uncorrupted_a especial_o consider_v your_o church_n which_o have_v late_o all_o power_n in_o her_o hand_n have_v be_v so_o pernicious_o industrious_a in_o corrupt_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o make_v against_o she_o nor_o that_o all_o record_n shall_v remain_v which_o be_v write_v nor_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v record_v which_o be_v do_v nothing_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o effectual_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n who_o be_v once_o upon_o good_a and_o solid_a reason_n most_o certain_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v their_o own_o infallibility_n take_v away_o all_o doubt_n or_o possibility_n of_o fear_n lest_o the_o want_n or_o corruption_n or_o alteration_n or_o contrariety_n of_o any_o writing_n or_o record_n may_v weaken_v our_o belief_n of_o whatsoever_o such_o a_o authority_n propose_v for_o till_o one_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n one_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o whatsoever_o fallible_a tradition_n whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v extant_a some_o story_n record_n or_o tradition_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v red_a all_o story_n nor_o that_o all_o history_n or_o record_n shall_v be_v extant_a that_o be_v write_v which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v extant_a and_o have_v come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n perhaps_o may_v have_v move_v he_o to_o relinquish_v the_o tradition_n which_o now_o he_o embrace_v nor_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v record_v which_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v tell_v whether_o something_o may_v not_o have_v be_v do_v repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o his_o tradition_n induce_v he_o to_o believe_v nor_o final_o whether_o the_o tradition_n on_o which_o he_o rely_v have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o sit_v only_o to_o lead_v he_o into_o and_o keep_v he_o in_o error_n which_o yet_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o your_o word_n pag_n 266._o n._n 35._o why_o may_v not_o you_o mistake_v in_o think_v that_o in_o former_a age_n in_o some_o country_n or_o other_o there_o be_v not_o always_o some_o good_a christian_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o external_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o your_o baal_n and_o then_o sir_n why_o may_v not_o you_o mistake_v in_o think_v that_o in_o former_a age_n there_o be_v not_o always_o some_o good_a christian_n who_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o those_o from_o who_o you_o take_v your_o universal_a tradition_n which_o therefore_o will_v indeed_o cease_v to_o be_v universal_a do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o strong_o you_o argue_v against_o yourself_o and_o yet_o my_o next_o reason_n will_v afford_v more_o in_o this_o kind_n 88_o 10._o i_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o what_o you_o deliver_v pag_n 130._o n._n 6._o where_o impugn_v some_o who_o as_o you_o say_v hold_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o decide_v controversye_n you_o have_v these_o word_n what_o way_n of_o end_a controversye_n can_v this_o be_v when_o either_o part_n may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o decree_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o receyve_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o apply_v your_o own_o word_n thus_o what_o way_n of_o end_a controversye_n about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n can_v this_o be_v when_o either_o part_n may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o receyve_v it_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o those_o heretic_n who_o as_o you_o confess_v pag_n 361._o n_o 40._o out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a and_o come_v not_o from_o good_a authority_n may_v have_v defend_v themselves_o by_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o receyve_v they_o because_o they_o themselves_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o according_a to_o this_o account_n your_o universal_a tradition_n come_v to_o be_v nothing_o because_o whosoever_o dissent_n from_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v that_o they_o also_o be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o no_o tradition_n contrary_a to_o they_o can_v be_v universal_a just_a as_o you_o say_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n also_o pag_n 362._o n._n 41._o you_o overthrow_v your_o own_o tradition_n while_o you_o write_v thus_o though_o the_o constant_a and_o universal_a delivery_n of_o any_o doctrine_n by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o that_o truth_n even_o divine_a truth_n may_v through_o man_n wickedness_n be_v contract_v from_o its_o universality_n and_o interrupt_v in_o its_o perpetuity_n and_o so_o loose_a this_o argument_n and_o yet_o not_o want_v other_o to_o justify_v and_o support_v itself_o for_o it_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n or_o a_o conclusion_n evident_o arise_v from_o they_o it_o may_v be_v either_o contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n or_o deducible_a from_o it_o by_o apparent_a consequence_n but_o good_a sr._n see_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o
church_n governor_n pastor_n and_o parent_n as_o judge_n of_o controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o propose_v to_o we_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v certain_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v they_o in_o so_o eminent_a a_o degree_n as_o we_o be_v not_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o assertion_n repeat_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o your_o book_n i_o wonder_v you_o and_o other_o protestant_n will_v be_v still_o thrust_v upon_o we_o this_o worn-out_a objection_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o give_v and_o which_o show_v that_o your_o objection_n tume_n against_o yourself_o and_o as_o for_o our_o obligation_n to_o seek_v the_o church_n none_o can_v speak_v more_o home_n than_o dr._n field_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a protestant_n divine_n of_o england_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o lorâ—_n archbishop_n teach_v express_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o societye_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n 85._o five_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o speak_v more_o untrue_o or_o pernicious_o or_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v truth_n more_o ridiculous_o when_o pag_n 105._o n._n 139._o you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v you_o must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n even_o in_o fundamental_n dr._n potter_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o former_a that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n while_o the_o world_n last_v which_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_o for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n for_o to_o say_v the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o fundamental_n imply_v contradiction_n and_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v the_o church_n so_o that_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n signifyes_n no_o more_o but_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o thus_o you_o and_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o child_n of_o darkness_n take_v pleasure_n to_o seem_v witty_a by_o jest_n sacrilegious_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a pont_n because_o if_o she_o err_v in_o such_o point_n she_o be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n why_o say_v you_o not_o thus_o all_o man_n be_v infallible_o true_a because_o if_o they_o err_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o wherein_o they_o err_v mr._n chillingworth_n be_v immortal_a and_o can_v die_v because_o if_o he_o die_v he_o be_v no_o more_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o and_o other_o seduce_v by_o his_o sophistry_n si_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la natus_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la thus_o also_o you_o may_v say_v that_o god_n when_o he_o threaten_v and_o decree_v that_o adam_n shall_v be_v mortal_a and_o die_v if_o he_o transgress_v his_o command_n at_o the_o same_o time_n even_o after_o his_o transgression_n he_o be_v immortal_a and_o can_v not_o die_v because_o if_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v adam_n to_o be_v immortal_a in_o common_a sense_n signifyes_n a_o certainty_n not_o to_o die_v and_o not_o ridiculous_o that_o if_o he_o die_v he_o do_v exist_v no_o more_o and_o so_o not_o to_o exist_v imply_v the_o direct_a contrary_n of_o be_v immortal_a and_o suppose_v one_o to_o be_v mortal_a and_o therefore_o to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o if_o she_o err_v she_o be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n come_v to_o this_o that_o she_o be_v fallible_a which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o infallible_a for_o as_o we_o say_v of_o immortality_n so_o in_o proportion_n infallibility_n must_v signify_v a_o assurance_n not_o to_o err_v and_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n must_v signify_v that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o they_o and_o so_o not_o loose_v she_o be_v by_o such_o error_n which_o be_v plain_o opposite_a to_o your_o say_n that_o she_o may_v err_v and_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v you_o err_v therefore_o in_o not_o distinguish_v between_o actum_fw-la primum_fw-la and_o secundum_fw-la or_o potentiam_fw-la and_o actum_fw-la as_o philosopher_n speak_v to_o say_v a_o church_n be_v infallible_a or_o can_v err_v or_o be_v destroy_v signifyes_n some_o antecedent_n either_o extrinsecall_n or_o intrinsical_v principle_n or_o power_n preserve_v she_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o such_o a_o principle_n can_v actual_o consist_v with_o error_n and_o therefore_o you_o speak_v not_o like_o a_o philosopher_n in_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n while_o the_o world_n last_v which_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_n pass_v ab_fw-la actuad_n potentiam_fw-la and_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v infallible_a because_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o err_v not_o whereas_o man_n may_v chance_v not_o to_o err_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v infallible_a you_o have_v hear_v whitaker_n say_v we_o believe_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o christ_n church_n have_v continue_v and_o never_o shall_v fail_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o we_o account_v it_o a_o profane_a heresy_n to_o teach_v otherwise_o what_o comfort_n i_o pray_v can_v it_o be_v to_o soul_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n yet_o so_o as_o she_o remain_v no_o more_o a_o church_n which_o whitaker_n account_v a_o profane_a heresy_n every_o one_o conceive_v infallibility_n to_o be_v a_o favour_n and_o privilege_n you_o tell_v we_o the_o plain_a contrary_n that_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o she_o may_v not_o err_v in_o they_o but_o that_o if_o she_o err_v she_o must_v inevitable_o perish_v or_o die_v by_o such_o a_o damnable_a error_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n martyr_n by_o die_v for_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n which_o sure_o be_v no_o favour_n or_o privilege_n especial_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n a_o other_o doctrine_n of_o you_o that_o error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v compatible_a with_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n than_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o how_o can_v infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n in_o your_o way_n of_o explication_n that_o if_o she_o err_v in_o such_o point_n she_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n be_v a_o privilege_n or_o favour_n see_v no_o body_n will_v say_v that_o fallibility_n and_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o yet_o destroy_v not_o the_o church_n be_v favour_n other_o man_n conceive_v that_o these_o proposition_n be_v convertible_a whosoever_o be_v infallible_a can_v err_v and_o whosoever_o can_v err_v be_v infallible_a but_o you_o contrary_a to_o all_o other_o man_n logic_n say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o she_o may_v err_v damnable_o and_o desperate_o and_o thereby_o loose_v she_o be_v 86._o when_o protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v perish_v but_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n they_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a and_o teach_v that_o she_o may_v fail_v and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la have_v fail_v in_o these_o but_o can_v fail_v in_o those_o but_o you_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v both_o in_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n from_o whence_o every_o one_o will_v infer_v that_o she_o be_v absolute_o fallible_a in_o both_o and_o infallible_a in_o neither_o or_o if_o infallible_a in_o either_o in_o both_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v find_v a_o devise_n that_o though_o she_o err_v in_o both_o those_o kind_n of_o article_n she_o be_v infallible_a in_o one_o of_o they_o only_o that_o be_v in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o fallible_a in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a a_o rare_a piece_n of_o philosophy_n to_o err_v damnable_o and_o fundamental_o and_o yet_o be_v infallible_a yea_o which_o be_v most_o admirable_a to_o be_v infallible_a because_o she_o err_v most_o deep_o and_o be_v fallible_a because_o she_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o lesser_a moment_n beside_o other_o protestant_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v err_v in_o
in_o regard_n that_o these_o may_v chance_v not_o to_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o of_o themselves_o alone_o to_o convince_v 2._o he_o teach_v that_o the_o object_n of_o her_o certainty_n be_v not_o question_n unnecessary_a but_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n public_a doctrine_n and_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v ad_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la pertinere_fw-la quidquid_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tenet_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o cultu_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n hold_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o worship_n belong_v to_o the_o fundation_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v primary_n principle_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o according_a to_o he_o all_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 98._o but_o here_o be_v not_o a_o end_n of_o potter_n tax_v dr._n stapleton_n without_o ground_n and_o against_o truth_n for_o pag_n 161._o he_o say_v stapleton_n have_v a_o new_a pretty_a devise_n that_o the_o church_n though_o she_o be_v fallible_a and_o discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n be_v yet_o prophetical_a and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o so_o infallible_a in_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n and_o pag_n 169._o he_o say_v bellarmin_n leave_v his_o companion_n stapleton_n to_o walk_v alone_o in_o this_o dangerous_a path_n and_o avoweh_a to_o the_o contrary_n de_n council_n lib_n 1_o chap_n §_o dicuntur_fw-la igitur_fw-la that_o counsel_n neither_o have_v nor_o write_v immediate_a revelation_n but_o mr._n doctor_n to_o speak_v truth_n bellarmin_n leave_v stapleton_n just_a as_o you_o leave_v your_o art_n of_o cite_v author_n against_o their_o meaning_n bellarmin_n teach_v that_o counsel_n neither_o have_v nor_o write_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o do_v not_o stapleton_n purposely_o teach_v and_o careful_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o do_v he_o not_o do_v it_o even_o in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o notabili_fw-la which_o immediate_o precede_v that_o four_o notabile_fw-la out_o of_o which_o you_o pretend_v to_o draw_v that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o new_a pretty_a devise_n how_o then_o can_v you_o say_v that_o stapleton_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v prophetical_a and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n see_v he_o teach_v express_o the_o contrary_a nay_o do_v he_o not_o in_o that_o very_a four_o notabili_fw-la which_o you_o cite_v express_o say_v ecclesiae_fw-la doctrina_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la prophetica_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la revelationibus_fw-la immediatis_fw-la dependens_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o prophetical_a or_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n who_o will_v have_v believe_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n you_o can_v use_v so_o little_a sincerity_n dr._n stapleton_n teach_v the_o same_o and_o prove_v very_o learned_o princip_n doctrine_n contr_n 4._o lib_fw-la 8._o c._n 15._o which_o very_o chapter_n you_o also_o cite_v and_o yet_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o bellarmin_n in_o this_o leave_v stapleton_n but_o how_o then_o do_v stapleton_n say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n but_o be_v prophetical_a and_o divine_a in_o the_o conclusion_n answer_n we_o have_v show_v that_o stapleton_n say_v express_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o prophetical_a and_o beside_o he_o explicate_v the_o word_n prophetica_fw-la by_o the_o word_n divina_fw-la which_o you_o leave_v out_o and_o say_v it_o be_v divina_fw-la propter_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o tertio_fw-la &_o quarto_fw-la argumentis_fw-la produximus_fw-la for_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o allege_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o argument_n in_o which_o argument_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v err_v because_o she_o be_v guide_v and_o teach_v by_o a_o infallible_a master_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v and_o in_o this_o agree_v with_o prophet_n though_o as_o i_o say_v out_o of_o stapletons_n express_a word_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v immediate_a revelation_n which_o the_o church_n pretend_v not_o to_o have_v but_o be_v infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o embrace_v and_o declare_v former_a revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n upon_o which_o assistance_n the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o her_o definition_n rely_v and_o not_o upon_o discourse_n or_o inducement_n 99_o potter_n falsification_n will_v appear_v more_o by_o these_o word_n of_o stapleton_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n but_o be_v prophetical_a and_o divine_a in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o potter_n cite_v thus_o the_o the_o church_n though_o she_o be_v fallible_a and_o discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n be_v yet_o prophetical_a and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o so_o infallible_a in_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n what_o a_o mixture_n be_v here_o of_o potter_n word_n with_o the_o word_n of_o stapleton_n which_o say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o the_o direct_a contrary_a as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o his_o parenthesis_n and_o so_o infallible_a be_v also_o a_o falsificarion_n as_o if_o stapleton_n have_v ground_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o conclusion_n upon_o immediate_a revelation_n whereas_o he_o ground_n it_o upon_o a_o other_o principle_n as_o we_o have_v see_v this_o be_v suppose_v that_o stapleton_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o have_v no_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o her_o definition_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o upon_o humane_a disceâ—â—se_n and_o inducement_n or_o premise_n the_o doctor_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o stapletons_n doctrine_n be_v a_o fancy_n repugnant_a to_o reason_n and_o to_o itself_o he_o object_n pag_n 168._o a_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o result_v from_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v by_o stapleton_n conclusion_n only_o because_o they_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n determine_v and_o conclude_v not_o because_o they_o be_v formal_a conclusion_n essential_o as_o such_o depend_v on_o premise_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o use_n of_o diligence_n and_o discourse_n if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v declare_v thus_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o council_n act._n 15._o do_v use_v diligence_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a disputation_n and_o they_o allege_v the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n of_o credibility_n and_o yet_o no_o christian_a will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a so_o the_o church_n must_v on_o her_o behalf_n use_v diligence_n and_o discourse_n that_o all_o thing_n on_o her_o part_n may_v be_v do_v more_o sweet_o in_o order_n to_o the_o persuade_v of_o other_o but_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o her_o definition_n and_o conclusion_n must_v rely_v upon_o those_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o us._n neither_o likewise_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o every_o reason_n discourse_n text_n and_o word_n be_v infallible_a which_o we_o need_v not_o say_v of_o counsel_n though_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o definition_n whereof_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o catholic_a writer_n and_o particular_o in_o bellarmine_n who_o even_o potter_n do_v cite_v the_o concill_n lib_n 2._o chap_n 12._o and_o yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o bellarmine_n infer_v against_o stapleton_n who_o full_o agree_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o if_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v divine_o inspire_v they_o must_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 100_o many_o other_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a live_a guide_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n from_o scripture_n father_n theological_a reason_n which_o i_o omit_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o charity_n maintain_v part._n 1._o chap_n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o in_o this_o whole_a work_n i_o have_v upon_o many_o occasion_n prove_v the_o same_o for_o this_o point_n be_v so_o transcendent_a and_o necessary_a that_o we_o must_v meet_v with_o it_o almost_o in_o all_o controversye_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n this_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v that_o i_o have_v answer_v and_o confute_v all_o the_o objection_n which_o you_o can_v make_v against_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n allege_v by_o charity_n
this_o objection_n or_o invention_n no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v what_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o preacher_n teach_v or_o teach_v not_o with_o infallibility_n nor_o will_v there_o remain_v any_o mean_n to_o convert_v man_n to_o christianity_n for_o every_o one_o may_v say_v that_o not_o the_o point_v which_o he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v false_a be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o those_o other_o article_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o no_o heretic_n can_v be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n which_o he_o will_v say_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o for_o his_o opinion_n and_o so_o nothing_o will_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n even_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o neither_o will_v any_o thing_n remain_v certain_a except_o a_o general_n unprofitable_a impracticable_a notion_n that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o scripture_n contain_v some_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n without_o know_v what_o they_o be_v in_o particular_a which_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o as_o good_a as_o nothing_o 8._o but_o yet_o dato_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v only_o in_o such_o particular_a point_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n &c_n &c_n we_o say_v that_o innumerable_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o consirmation_n of_o those_o particular_a point_n wherein_o we_o disagree_v from_o protestant_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o brierly_n tract_n 2._o chap_n 3_o sect_n 7._o subdiv_n 1._o for_o example_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n civet_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o worship_n of_o relic_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n nazian_n s._n austin_n s._n hierom_n s._n basil_n greg_n turonen_n theodoret_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n holy_a water_n light_n in_o the_o church_n reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n holy_a chrism_n adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n confession_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o extreme_a unction_n which_o miracle_n brierly_n prove_v by_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o most_o creditable_a author_n and_o holy_a father_n whereof_o if_o any_o protestant_a doubt_n he_o can_v do_v no_o less_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o examine_v the_o matter_n either_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o author_n or_o of_o other_o catholic_a writer_n and_o not_o only_o by_o 〈…〉_o clamour_n and_o calumny_n of_o protestant_a preacher_n in_o their_o ser_n 〈…〉_o writer_n in_o their_o book_n and_o let_v he_o take_v with_o he_o for_o his_o 〈…〉_o thief_n consideration_n 1._o that_o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o testify_v before_o any_o protestant_a appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v feign_v or_o record_v upon_o any_o particular_a design_n against_o they_o and_o their_o heresye_n 2._o that_o even_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o miracle_n whitaker_n count_v duraeum_n lib_n 10._o say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v those_o miracle_n vain_a which_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o the_o monument_n of_o saint_n as_o also_o fox_n and_o godwin_n acknowledge_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o s._n austin_n the_o monk_n send_v by_o s._n gregory_n pope_n to_o convert_v england_n through_o god_n hand_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o brierly_n tract_n 1._o sect_n 5._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n and_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o that_o he_o convert_v we_o to_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o not_o to_o be_v long_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o brierly_n in_o the_o index_n of_o who_o book_n in_o the_o word_n miracle_n he_o will_v find_v full_a satisfaction_n if_o he_o examine_v his_o allegation_n that_o in_o every_o age_n since_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o have_v be_v wrought_v many_o ad_fw-la great_a miracle_n both_o by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o express_o in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o this_o i_o say_v and_o avouch_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o whatsoever_o heretic_n can_v object_v against_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o in_o proof_n if_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n object_v against_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o can_v impugn_v we_o but_o joint_o they_o must_v undermine_v all_o christianity_n 9_o to_o these_o two_o consideration_n let_v this_o three_o be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v evident_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n miracle_n to_o be_v certain_a proof_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o that_o end_n exod_n 4.1_o when_o moses_n say_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o nor_o hear_v my_o voice_n god_n give_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o 3._o reg_n 17._o verse_n 24._o that_o woman_n who_o son_n elias_n have_v raise_v to_o life_n say_v now_o in_o this_o i_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o thy_o mouth_n be_v true_a christ_n matt_n 11._o v._o 3.4.5_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v the_o blind_a see_v the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v make_v clean_o the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a rise_n again_o which_o word_n signify_v that_o miracle_n be_v not_o only_o effectual_a but_o necessary_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v receyve_v before_o yea_o joan_n 5.36_o miracle_n be_v call_v a_o great_a testimony_n they_o john_n marc_n ult_n they_o preach_v every_o where_o our_o lord_n work_v withal_o and_o consirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v 2._o cor_n 12._o v._o 12._o the_o sign_n of_o my_o apostleship_n have_v be_v do_v upon_o you_o in_o all_o patience_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n hebr._n 2.4_o god_n withal_o testify_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n but_o why_o do_v i_o urge_v this_o point_n you_o clear_o confess_v it_o pag_n 144._o n._n 31._o in_o these_o word_n if_o you_o be_v so_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v show_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o go_v forth_o say_v s._n mark_v and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o that_o the_o eternal_a truth_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o falsehood_n or_o of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a the_o aposiles_n doctrine_n be_v thus_o confirm_v therefore_o it_o be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a 10._o now_o put_v these_o truth_n together_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o professor_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o particular_o in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o miracle_n be_v undoubted_a proof_n of_o the_o true_a church_n faith_n and_o religion_n what_o will_v follow_v but_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a wherefore_o man_n desirous_a of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n may_v say_v confident_o with_o b._n s._n austin_n lib_fw-la de_fw-la vtilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap_n 17._o dubitabimus_fw-la nos_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o doubt_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n which_o with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o mankind_n have_v obtain_v the_o height_n of_o authority_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n about_o she_o and_o be_v condemn_v partly_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n partly_o by_o the_o gravity_n of_o counsel_n partly_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o miracle_n to_o which_o not_o to_o give_v the_o first_o place_n be_v indeed_o either_o most_o great_a impiety_n or_o precipitous_a arrogancy_n 11._o behold_v the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n miracle_n succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o amplitude_n propagation_n splendour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n promise_v by_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o may_v be_v see_v isaiae_n chap_n 60._o verse_n 22._o chap_n 2._o verse_n 2._o chap_n 49._o verse_n 23._o chap._n 54._o verse_n 2.3_o psalm_n 2.8_o dan_fw-mi 2.44_o which_o promise_v some_o learned_a protestant_n find_v evident_o not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o before_o luther_n be_v none_o and_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o alone_o those_o promise_n be_v clear_o fulfil_v fall_v
error_n and_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a fundamental_a truth_n and_o so_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v true_a repentance_n unless_o he_o know_v in_o particular_a what_o truth_n and_o error_n be_v fundamental_a and_o you_o deliver_v a_o very_a pernicious_a error_n in_o say_v pag_n 159_o n._n 52._o whosoever_o die_v with_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o contrition_n for_o all_o sin_n know_v and_o unknowen_a in_o which_o heap_n all_o his_o si_fw-mi full_a error_n must_v be_v comprise_v can_v no_o more_o be_v hurt_v by_o any_o the_o most_o malignant_a and_o pestilent_a error_n then_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o viper_n which_o he_o shake_v of_o into_o the_o fire_n for_o if_o he_o remain_v in_o his_o error_n about_o fundamental_a point_n he_o want_v the_o contrary_a actual_a explicit_a belief_n of_o they_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v that_o viper_n but_o it_o will_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n his_o error_n then_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v fundamental_a must_v be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o error_n eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la it_o be_v reject_v since_o our_o understanding_n can_v assent_v to_o a_o know_a falsehood_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v comprise_v in_o the_o heap_n of_o sinful_a error_n know_v and_o unknowen_a but_o must_v be_v distinct_o know_v and_o forsake_v 22._o how_o can_v you_o say_v that_o all_o protestant_n agree_v touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v agree_v in_o the_o word_n or_o grammatical_a signification_n of_o they_o as_o any_o boy_n turk_n jew_n or_o infidel_n can_v not_o but_o do_v if_o they_o understand_v the_o tongue_n wherein_o those_o word_n be_v set_v down_o but_o for_o the_o sense_n you_o can_v scarce_o have_v pick_v out_o article_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o withal_o less_o agree_v on_o among_o protestant_n since_o every_o word_n discover_v their_o irreconciliable_a difference_n concern_v they_o and_o yet_o which_o be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v they_o concern_v point_n of_o practice_n and_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o confess_v and_o therefore_o a_o error_n in_o they_o be_v damnable_a without_o all_o remedy_n 23._o let_v we_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o every_o word_n repentance_n protestant_n be_v not_o agree_v wherein_o true_a repentance_n consist_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o bellarmine_n de_fw-la poenit_fw-la lib_fw-la 1._o chap_n 7._o &_o lib._n 2_o chap_n 4._o and_o you_o in_o particular_a hold_v a_o dòctrine_n different_a from_o the_o rest_n that_o attrition_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v attrition_n or_o contrition_n it_o require_v the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o vicious_a habit_n which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o difficulty_n and_o time_n and_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o instant_n and_o what_o sinner_n though_o repent_v himself_o never_o so_o hearty_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n can_v be_v save_v with_o this_o your_o kind_n of_o repentance_n which_o at_o that_o hour_n be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n from_o dead_a work_n what_o will_v you_o understand_v by_o dead_a work_n you_o know_v many_o chief_a protestant_n hold_v all_o our_o best_a work_n to_o be_v of_o themselves_o not_o only_o dead_a but_o deadly_a sin_n and_o so_o repentance_n of_o dead_a work_n must_v signify_v repentance_n that_o ever_o we_o have_v do_v any_o good_a that_o we_o have_v believe_v hope_v and_o love_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n obey_v our_o parent_n keep_v any_o of_o the_o commandment_n &c_n &c_n and_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o person_n from_o who_o they_o proceed_v in_o case_n he_o be_v predestinate_v no_o sin_n can_v hurt_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v to_o the_o former_a repentance_n be_v needless_a to_o the_o latter_a fruitless_a how_o then_o do_v protestant_n agree_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n or_o in_o repentance_n itself_o for_o the_o second_o point_n faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n wherein_o protestant_n agree_v for_o the_o sense_n faith_n you_o say_v a_o probable_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a all_o other_o deny_v it_o professi_v that_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v be_v infalible_a and_o therfory_v you_o can_v be_v save_v by_o your_o kind_n of_o faith_n even_o by_o the_o doom_n of_o protestant_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n all_o man_n who_o have_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n aught_o to_o detest_v your_o doctrine_n and_o book_n but_o do_v those_o other_o protestant_n agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n they_o do_v not_o some_o hold_n that_o i'faith_o necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o justification_n be_v that_o whereby_o one_o believe_v certain_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o they_o be_v forgive_v even_o by_o believe_v so_o according_a to_o which_o doctrine_n what_o necessity_n can_v there_o be_v of_o repentance_n see_v man_n be_v justify_v precise_o by_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o how_o then_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o that_o protestant_n agree_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n of_o which_o strange_a kind_n of_o faith_n he_o who_o you_o call_v the_o learned_a grotius_n in_o his_o discussio_fw-la riveriani_n apologetici_fw-la &c_n &c_n pag_n 2â—0_n say_v very_o true_o evangelij_fw-la vox_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la resipiscite_fw-la facite_fw-la fructus_fw-la dignos_fw-la poenetentiae_fw-la adhortamini_fw-la vosmetipsos_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la dies_fw-la donec_fw-la hodie_fw-la nominetur_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la obduretur_fw-la quis_fw-la ex_fw-la vobis_fw-la fallacia_fw-la peccati_fw-la terra_fw-la proferens_fw-la spinas_fw-la &_o tribulos_fw-la proxima_fw-la est_fw-la maledictioni_fw-la cujus_fw-la consummatjoin_fw-fr combustionem_fw-la at_o riveti_n eique_fw-la similium_fw-la longè_fw-la alia_fw-la agendiratio_fw-la remissa_fw-la tibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la peccata_fw-la vnde_fw-la id_fw-la sciam_fw-la debes_n id_fw-la credere_fw-la at_o quo_fw-la argumento_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la remitantur_fw-la omnibus_fw-la remissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la credentibus_fw-la et_fw-la quid_fw-la credentibus_fw-la remissa_fw-la sibi_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la mirus_fw-la verò_fw-la circulus_fw-la ita_fw-la si_fw-la istos_fw-la sequimur_fw-la &_o remissio_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la credendi_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la credi_fw-la debet_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la credere_fw-la causa_fw-la remissionis_fw-la quia_fw-la conditio_fw-la est_fw-la requisita_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la haec_fw-la verè_fw-la sunt_fw-la inextricabilia_fw-la faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v ignorant_a how_o deep_o protestant_n disagree_v in_o these_o point_n you_o socinian_n absolute_o deny_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n and_o potter_n pag_n 113.114_o cite_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o who_o he_o term_v man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n that_o all_o who_o profess_v to_o love_v and_o honour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a christian_a church_n and_o by_o catholic_n to_o be_v repute_v brethren_n one_o of_o these_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n cite_v by_o potter_n be_v thomas_n morton_n who_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o arian_n who_o deny_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v your_o very_a word_n wherein_o appear_v your_o hypocrisy_n in_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o man_n will_v conceive_v you_o understand_v as_o all_o good_a christian_n do_v that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n whereas_o you_o mean_v only_o as_o the_o arian_n do_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o conjunction_n of_o will_n or_o some_o such_o accidental_a way_n and_o so_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o a_o point_n simple_o necessary_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o socinians_n deny_v christ_n to_o have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o volkelius_n lib_n 4._o cap._n 2._o and_o cap_n 22._o against_o other_o protastant_n who_o in_o a_o other_o extreme_a hold_n that_o he_o alone_o satisfy_v so_o as_o no_o satisfaction_n be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n though_o we_o tell_v they_o that_o such_o our_o satisfaction_n depend_v on_o and_o take_v all_o its_o valve_n from_o he_o you_o be_v a_o excellent_a advocate_n for_o potter_n see_v you_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o this_o point_n which_o pag_n 242._o he_o call_v that_o most_o important_a and_o
protestant_n have_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o interpret_n scripture_n your_o supposition_n therefore_o in_o the_o consult_v of_o physician_n that_o in_o the_o receipt_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v though_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v some_o ingredient_n superfluoous_a yet_o not_o hurtful_a can_v be_v apply_v against_o we_o but_o retort_v upon_o yourself_o that_o as_o in_o case_n the_o whole_a receipt_n do_v contain_v some_o thing_n hurtful_a no_o man_n can_v in_o conscience_n take_v it_o so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n by_o occasion_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n without_o dependence_n or_o relation_n to_o a_o infallible_a guide_n can_v without_o manifest_v danger_n of_o their_o soul_n hope_v to_o find_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n alone_o and_o therefore_o must_v resolve_v to_o seek_v a_o live_a guide_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v if_o they_o seek_v with_o great_a instance_n constancy_n and_o humility_n 59_o out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n these_o corollarye_n be_v evident_o doduce_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o unless_o a_o man_n believe_v actual_o and_o explicit_o he_o can_v have_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v any_o congregation_n be_v a_o true_a church_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o all_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o mean_n to_o be_v assure_v what_o those_o fundamental_a article_n be_v none_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o oanâ—â—pect_v salvation_n that_o hitherto_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o their_o â—â—most_a endeavour_n can_v never_o declare_v what_o those_o point_n be_v that_o the_o mean_n which_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v invent_v for_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o miss_v of_o they_o be_v neither_o sufficient_a nor_o possible_a that_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o protestant_n to_o assign_v any_o such_o catalogue_n that_o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a way_n to_o know_v such_o point_n and_o all_o other_o truth_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v by_o submit_v to_o a_o live_a judge_n of_o controversye_n and_o therefore_o that_o none_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o be_v in_o possibility_n to_o be_v save_v unless_o he_o believe_v profess_v and_o obey_v such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n the_o one_o always_o existent_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n from_o which_o truth_n this_o other_o evident_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o true_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o protestant_n have_v do_v so_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap_n vii_o protestant_n be_v gvilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n 1._o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n have_v be_v make_v good_a at_o large_a by_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 5._o against_o all_o that_o dr._n potter_n can_v invent_v in_o defense_n of_o protestant_n if_o now_o i_o can_v confute_v whatsoever_o you_o allege_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctor_n the_o argument_n and_o reason_n of_o charity_n maintain_v must_v in_o all_o right_a be_v adjudge_v to_o keep_v their_o first_o possession_n and_o this_o truth_n remain_v constant_a that_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o formal_a schism_n 2._o in_o the_o beginning_n charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_v 5._o n._n 4._o lay_v this_o ground_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n signifyes_n one_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n and_o therefore_o imply_v not_o only_a faith_n to_o make_v they_o faithful_a believer_n but_o also_o communion_n or_o common_a union_n to_o make_v they_o one_o in_o charity_n which_o exclude_v separation_n and_o division_n or_o schism_n this_o be_v a_o very_a evident_a and_o certain_a truth_n and_o therefore_o tertulian_n de_o praescrip_n cap._n 41._o observe_v it_o as_o a_o property_n of_o heretic_n that_o they_o communicate_v with_o all_o pacem_fw-la quoque_fw-la passim_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la miscent_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la interest_n illis_fw-la licèt_fw-la diversa_fw-la tractantibus_fw-la dum_fw-la ad_fw-la unius_fw-la veritatis_fw-la expugnationem_fw-la conspirent_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v protestant_n will_v needs_o call_v all_o brethren_n who_o be_v not_o papist_n yea_o many_o will_v not_o have_v papist_n make_v a_o church_n distinct_a from_o they_o s._n austin_n be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n from_o protestant_n who_o de_fw-fr uera_fw-la relig_n cap._n 5._o condemn_v philosopher_n because_o teach_v different_a thing_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o frequent_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o add_v so_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o man_n salvation_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o other_o philosophy_n that_o be_v study_v of_o wisdom_n and_o a_o other_o religion_n when_o they_o who_o doctrine_n we_o approve_v not_o communicate_v not_o in_o sacrament_n with_o us._n which_o truth_n s._n austin_n judge_n to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a valve_n and_o necessity_n and_o the_o contrary_a so_o pernicious_a as_o he_o avouch_v si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la tantum_fw-la vitium_fw-la christianâ_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la sanatum_fw-la videremus_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la laud_fw-la praedicandam_fw-la esse_fw-la neminem_fw-la negare_fw-la oporteret_fw-la and_o lib_n 19_o cont_n faust_n cap._n 11_o he_o say_v man_n can_v be_v join_v into_o any_o name_n of_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v link_v with_o some_o sign_n or_o fellowship_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n therefore_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o unite_v the_o member_n of_o one_o church_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o in_o this_o manner_n act_n 2._o 42._o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o first_o christian_n they_o be_v presever_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o communication_n of_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n behold_v a_o communication_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n neither_o do_v protestant_n deny_v this_o truth_n molin_n lib_n 1._o cont_n perron_n cap._n 2._o say_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v wont_a to_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n which_o oftentimes_o they_o call_v catholic_a the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_a church_n orthodox_n and_o sound_v in_o faith_n unite_v together_o in_o communion_n and_o they_o oppose_v this_o church_n to_o the_o societye_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n which_o we_o will_v not_o reject_v by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o even_o protestant_n make_v unity_n in_o communion_n against_o schism_n no_o less_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n then_o in_o faith_n against_o heresy_n field_n lib_n 1._o cap._n 15._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o prayer_n and_o dispensation_n of_o sacrament_n and_o lib_n 2._o cap._n 2._o communion_n in_o sacrament_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v very_o clear_a for_o without_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v distinguish_v essential_o from_o any_o schismatical_a congregation_n because_o see_v schismatik_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heretic_n can_v be_v distinguish_v by_o a_o different_a faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o agree_v with_o catholics_n they_o can_v be_v distinguish_v only_o by_o external_a communion_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o alone_o formal_o and_o essential_o exclude_v schism_n s._n austin_n speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n epist_n 48._o you_o be_v with_o we_o in_o baptism_n in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n sacrament_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n in_o bond_n of_o peace_n final_o in_o the_o very_a catholic_a church_n you_o be_v not_o with_o us._n which_o word_n declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o constitute_v man_n member_n of_o one_o church_n all_o agree_v that_o to_o be_v one_o church_n there_o must_v be_v unity_n in_o faith_n and_o see_v faith_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n 1._o pet_n 1.9_o by_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n unity_n in_o this_o worship_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o unity_n in_o faith_n the_o militant_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o do_v essential_o require_v visible_a sign_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o company_n by_o sacrament_n external_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o public_a liturgy_n which_o if_o
do_v not_o exclude_v salvation_n 37._o three_o protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o yet_o remain_v a_o church_n but_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_n without_o destruction_n of_o herself_o now_o if_o sinful_a error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v damnable_a fundamental_a and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n they_o also_o destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o protestant_n must_v either_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n though_o not_o fundamental_a as_o she_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_n or_o else_o must_v affirm_v that_o sinful_a error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o damnable_a or_o fundamental_a or_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n according_a to_o their_o ground_n 38._o four_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v and_o by_o this_o seek_v to_o excuse_v their_o schism_n that_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o her_o corruption_n and_o that_o they_o depart_v no_o far_o from_o she_o than_o she_o depart_v from_o herself_o but_o if_o every_o error_n against_o a_o divine_a truth_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v destructive_a of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o you_o suppose_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o error_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o be_v no_o corrupt_a church_n but_o no_o church_n at_o all_o nor_o do_v exist_v with_o corruption_n but_o by_o such_o corruption_n have_v cease_v to_o exist_v and_o so_o you_o depart_v not_o only_o from_o her_o corruption_n but_o from_o herself_o or_o rather_o she_o cease_v to_o have_v any_o be_v your_o not_o communicate_v with_o she_o be_v total_a and_o not_o only_o in_o part_n or_o in_o her_o corruption_n and_o if_o you_o depart_v from_o she_o as_o far_o as_o she_o depart_v from_o herself_o see_v she_o depart_v total_o from_o herself_o you_o also_o must_v be_v say_v to_o have_v depart_v total_o from_o she_o which_o yet_o you_o deny_v and_o therefore_o must_v affirm_v that_o sinful_a error_n not_o fundamental_a destroy_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o exclude_v hope_n of_o salvation_n if_o therefore_o protestant_n will_v not_o destroy_v their_o own_o assertion_n u.g._n that_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n but_o her_o corruption_n that_o they_o depart_v no_o far_o from_o she_o than_o she_o depart_v from_o herself_o that_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n but_o her_o external_a communion_n that_o protestant_n agree_v in_o substance_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o roman_a that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a but_o not_o in_o fundamental_n if_o i_o say_v protestant_n will_v overthrow_v these_o and_o other_o like_a assertion_n they_o must_v grant_v that_o sinful_a error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a destroy_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n nor_o exclude_v salvation_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n for_o point_n not_o necessary_a and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n which_o you_o grant_v to_o happen_v of_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o separation_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 272._o n._n 53._o 39_o but_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o protestant_n do_v not_o confess_v that_o sinful_a error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v compatible_a with_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o follow_v out_o of_o their_o deed_n and_o principle_n you_o say_v pag_n 307._o n._n 106._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n communion_n for_o error_n not_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a but_o with_o this_o exception_n unless_o that_o church_n require_v the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o and_o pag_n 281._o n._n 67._o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v for_o error_n unfundamentall_a unless_o it_o exact_v withal_o either_o a_o dissimulatiom_n of_o they_o be_v noxious_a or_o a_o profession_n of_o they_o against_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n if_o they_o be_v mere_a error_n and_o n._n 68_o neither_o for_o sin_n nor_o error_n ought_v a_o church_n to_o be_v forsake_v if_o she_o do_v not_o impose_v and_o enjoin_v they_o therefore_o say_v i_o we_o must_v immedint_o infer_v that_o error_n not_o fundamental_a do_v not_o destroy_v faith_n church_n salvation_n for_o if_o they_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o church_n which_o hold_v they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o so_o she_o must_v necessary_o leave_v all_o church_n and_o all_o church_n must_v leave_v she_o she_o lose_v she_o own_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n leave_v all_o and_o be_v leave_v by_o all_o and_o here_o let_v i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o while_n pag_n 307._o n._n 106._o above_o cite_v you_o seem_v to_o disclose_v some_o great_a secret_a or_o subtlety_n in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n communion_n for_o error_n not_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a but_o with_o this_o exception_n unless_o that_o church_n require_v the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o you_o do_v but_o contradict_v yourself_o for_o if_o the_o church_n err_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n or_o but_o do_v not_o impose_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o why_o be_v you_o in_o your_o ground_n more_o oblige_v to_o forsake_v she_o than_o a_o church_n that_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_n and_o do_v not_o impose_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o especial_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n your_o doctrine_n that_o one_o may_v err_v sinful_o against_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o retain_v true_a belief_n in_o order_n to_o other_o point_n in_o which_o why_o may_v you_o not_o communicate_v with_o such_o a_o church_n also_o pag_n 209._o n._n 38._o you_o say_v you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o esteem_v it_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o presumption_n to_o enjoin_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o other_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n than_o what_o himself_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n or_o any_o damnable_a heresye_n but_o such_o as_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o these_o prime_a veritye_n therefore_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o see_v error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o those_o prime_a veritye_n they_o can_v in_o your_o way_n be_v esteem_v damnable_a heresye_n and_o if_o not_o damnable_a heresye_n they_o can_v be_v damnable_a at_o all_o since_o we_o suppose_v their_o malice_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o opposition_n to_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n of_o heresy_n potter_n pag._n 39_o say_v among_o wise_a man_n each_o discord_n in_o religion_n dissolve_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o p._n 40._o unity_n in_o these_o matter_n secondary_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v very_o contingent_a and_o variable_a in_o the_o church_n now_o great_a now_o lesser_a never_o absolute_a in_o all_o particle_n of_o truth_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o error_n not_o fundamental_a exclude_v not_o salvation_n nor_o can_v yield_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o forsake_v a_o church_n or_o else_o that_o man_n must_v still_o be_v forsake_v all_o church_n because_o there_o be_v never_o absolute_a unity_n in_o all_o particle_n of_o truth_n whitaker_n also_o controver_n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 18_o say_v if_o a_o heretic_n must_v be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n that_o be_v because_o he_o overthrow_v some_o foundation_n for_o unless_o he_o shake_v or_o overthrow_v some_o foundation_n he_o may_v be_v save_v according_a to_o which_o doctrine_n the_o great_a part_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v deny_v but_o for_o my_o purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o so_o learned_a a_o protestant_n teach_v that_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a exclude_v not_o from_o salvation_n morton_n in_o his_o imposture_n cap_n 15._o say_v neither_o do_v protestant_n yield_v more_o safety_n to_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o such_o a_o case_n than_o they_o do_v to_o whatsoever_o heretic_n who_o belief_n do_v not_o undermine_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n therefore_o he_o grant_v some_o safety_n even_o to_o heretic_n if_o they_o oppose_v not_o fundamental_a article_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o sinful_a error_n against_o some_o reveal_v truth_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v heretic_n dr._n lawd_n pag_n 355._o teach_v that_o to_o err_v in_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v no_o breach_n upon_o the_o one_o save_v faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o pag_n 360._o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a though_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n also_o man_n
in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o those_o respect_n his_o feast_n be_v solemn_o keep_v in_o the_o grecian_a church_n and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n never_o cease_v to_o hold_v their_o communion_n with_o he_o his_o predecessor_n and_o successor_n which_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v discover_v any_o one_o and_o much_o more_o if_o so_o many_o and_o so_o enormous_a error_n and_o corruption_n have_v appear_v in_o that_o sea_n which_o be_v not_o any_o private_a obscure_a and_o as_o it_o be_v invisible_a church_n but_o be_v ever_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a and_o like_o a_o beacon_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o what_o she_o teach_v and_o profess_v can_v not_o be_v hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o be_v place_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n do_v so_o shine_v to_o all_o that_o all_o must_v needs_o see_v it_o and_o either_o contradict_v which_o none_o do_v or_o approve_v it_o as_o they_o do_v and_o here_o we_o may_v allege_v the_o say_n of_o king_n james_n ad_fw-la peron_n pag_n 388._o dare_v one_o but_o light_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n approovea_fw-mi through_o the_o world_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o child_n to_o discover_v the_o new_a master_n by_o his_o novelty_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o truth_n be_v find_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o need_n be_v be_v move_v and_o be_v move_v do_v not_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v remove_v the_o ill_a and_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o heap_n of_o pretend_a error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v appear_v without_o be_v discover_v till_o luther_n a_o apostata_fw-la from_o his_o faith_n and_o religious_a order_n do_v sacrilegious_o marry_v a_o vow_a nun_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o shameful_a carnal_a pleasure_n receive_v revelation_n from_o the_o devil_n as_o himself_o do_v open_o confess_v wherefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o these_o point_n which_o protestant_n will_v needs_o miscall_v error_n be_v indeed_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o whole_a church_n of_o all_o precedent_a age_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o which_o truth_n and_o good_a name_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v without_o most_o certain_a evidence_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o heretic_n so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o do_v with_o any_o modesty_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o will_v say_v more_o hereafter_o 59_o sixthly_a protestant_n can_v prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o with_o evidence_n but_o by_o scripture_n alone_o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a chap_n 2._o for_o see_v word_n be_v capable_a of_o diverse_a sense_n it_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o word_n alâ—â—e_v to_o convince_v that_o they_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o particular_a determinate_a sense_n and_o not_o in_o some_o other_o of_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a and_o what_o be_v possible_a for_o aught_o we_o know_v do_v actual_o happen_v and_o god_n free_a decree_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o use_v word_n in_o some_o set_a meaning_n be_v not_o evident_a either_o in_o themselves_o or_o be_v notify_v to_o we_o by_o any_o certain_a rule_n and_o therefore_o protestant_n can_v with_o any_o evidence_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o our_o doctrine_n contain_v any_o error_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o it_o be_v well_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o protestant_n object_v against_o we_o now_o be_v observe_v and_o answer_v by_o catholic_a divine_n before_o protestant_n appear_v to_o the_o world_n as_o they_o answer_v objection_n make_v against_o christian_a religion_n or_o catholic_a veritye_n by_o pagan_n turk_n jew_n and_o such_o heretic_n as_o protestant_n detest_v and_o it_o be_v thereby_o apparent_a that_o they_o do_v not_o dissemble_v difficultye_n but_o do_v propose_v they_o with_o no_o less_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n than_o they_o answer_v they_o with_o truth_n learning_n and_o solidity_n they_o alone_o be_v the_o man_n who_o oppose_v themselves_o murum_fw-la pro_fw-la domo_fw-la dei_fw-la against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o give_v at_o that_o time_n as_o true_a solution_n of_o those_o very_a objection_n of_o old_a heretic_n which_o now_o happen_v to_o be_v make_v by_o protestant_n as_o they_o do_v to_o those_o difficultye_n which_o be_v urge_v against_o christian_a religion_n or_o against_o catholic_a veritye_n by_o old_a heretic_n who_o even_o protestant_n condemn_v wherefore_o to_o come_v now_o and_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o answer_n of_o those_o catholic_a doctor_n against_o some_o few_o point_n be_v not_o solid_a must_v needs_o breed_v a_o huge_a scandal_n against_o christian_a religion_n and_o orthodox_n doctrine_n impugn_a by_o pagan_n jew_n turk_n and_o old_a condemn_a heretic_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n may_v object_v great_a difficultye_n against_o christianity_n than_o any_o heretic_n can_v invent_v against_o us._n it_o be_v therefore_o clear_a that_o protestant_n can_v have_v no_o necessary_a or_o demonstrative_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v degenerate_v into_o any_o least_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o so_o we_o must_v conclude_v with_o these_o word_n of_o hooker_n cite_v by_o chill_a pag_n 311._o as_o for_o the_o order_n establish_v since_o equity_n and_o reason_n favour_n that_o which_o be_v in_o be_v till_o orderly_a judgement_n of_o decision_n be_v give_v against_o it_o it_o be_v but_o justice_n to_o exact_v of_o you_o and_o perverseness_n in_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o deny_v thereunto_o your_o willing_a obedience_n do_v not_o every_o word_n of_o hooker_n condemn_v luther_n and_o his_o follower_n sith_o equity_n and_o reason_n favour_n that_o which_o be_v in_o be_v and_o no_o orderly_a judgement_n of_o decision_n have_v be_v give_v against_o the_o order_n which_o they_o find_v establish_v in_o all_o church_n it_o be_v but_o justice_n to_o exact_v of_o they_o and_o worse_o than_o perverseness_n in_o they_o to_o deny_v thereunto_o willing_a obedience_n and_o a_o formal_a sin_n of_o schism_n by_o such_o disobedience_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 60._o seven_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o all_o church_n of_o her_o communion_n can_v not_o be_v despoil_a of_o the_o possession_n they_o hold_v of_o be_v account_v true_a and_o pure_a church_n so_o also_o the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n under_o he_o can_v not_o without_o sacrilege_n and_o injustice_n be_v disobey_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o right_n which_o they_o do_v peaceable_o possess_v when_o luther_n first_o appear_v and_o for_o the_o pope_n primacy_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v ancient_a and_o teach_v by_o holy_a father_n even_o with_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o year_n which_o protestant_n admit_v for_o orthodox_n and_o by_o some_o chief_a protestant_n be_v hold_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a yea_o and_o profitable_a and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o see_v brierlyes_n index_n verbo_fw-la peter_n primacy_n and_o pope_n primacy_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o place_n which_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v cite_v see_v also_o charity_n maintain_v pag_n 1._o cap._n 3._o n._n 19_o of_o this_o matter_n if_o then_o this_o point_n be_v maintain_v by_o ancient_a father_n if_o believe_v and_o practise_v in_o those_o incorrupt_a age_n if_o acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n for_o a_o thing_n profitable_a who_o will_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v any_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o necessary_a demonstrative_a reason_n against_o it_o and_o consequent_o who_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v causeless_a and_o so_o according_a to_o your_o own_o memorandum_n sinful_a and_o schismatical_a 61._o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v your_o second_o evasion_n pag_n 265._o n._n 31._o the_o impose_v upon_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n and_o practise_v know_v corruption_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o protestant_n allege_v to_o justify_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o 62._o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o protestant_n depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n voluntary_o before_o they_o be_v force_v by_o excommunication_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n for_o they_o voluntary_o profess_v a_o faith_n contrary_n to_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o most_o careful_o and_o even_o sollicitous_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o reclaim_v they_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o life_n
whole_a company_n have_v for_o essential_a note_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n this_o instance_n convince_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o upon_o supposition_n that_o you_o will_v make_v good_a your_o own_o inference_n which_o indeed_o be_v in_o itself_o of_o no_o force_n in_o regard_n that_o to_o sin_n or_o err_v be_v not_o assentiall_a to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v essential_a to_o every_o particular_a and_o consequent_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o god_n may_v give_v his_o assistance_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o error_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v and_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o have_v make_v any_o such_o general_a promise_n to_o private_a person_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o do_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n you_o can_v infer_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n because_o every_o particular_a private_a person_n take_v apart_o may_v be_v deceive_v your_o parity_n also_o between_o sin_n and_o error_n be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o divine_a i'faith_o external_o profess_v or_o the_o exterior_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o justify_v grace_n or_o sanctity_n or_o charity_n be_v not_o yourself_o grant_v that_o error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n destroy_v a_o church_n and_o that_o every_o particular_a person_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o every_o such_o error_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v the_o same_o of_o every_o or_o any_o grievous_a sin_n you_o grant_v pag_n 274._o n._n 57_o that_o corruption_n in_o manner_n yield_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o excuse_v your_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o corruption_n in_o her_o doctrine_n even_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a of_o themselves_o it_o appear_v then_o that_o error_n in_o faith_n though_o not_o fundamental_a preponderate_a any_o or_o all_o most_o grievous_a corruption_n in_o manner_n in_o order_n to_o the_o maintain_n or_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v you_o not_o express_o say_v pag_n 255._o n._n 6._o many_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v no_o charity_n which_o can_v not_o happen_v if_o charity_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o faith_n to_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o protestant_n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 2._o say_v entire_a profession_n of_o those_o supernatural_a veritye_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o christ_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n fulke_o joan_n 14._o not_o 5._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n it_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n to_o say_v we_o say_v so_o whitaker_n contron_n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 17._o the_o church_n can_v hold_v any_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n mark_v here_o also_o that_o the_o and_o a_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o same_o church_n dr._n lawd_n sect_n 10._o pag_n 36._o whatsoever_o be_v fundamental_a to_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o by_o unity_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v then_o apparent_a that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o constitute_a one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n as_o if_o by_o deadly_a sin_n every_o bishop_n prelate_n pastor_n priest_n prince_z etc._n etc._n must_v necessary_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n 86._o but_o here_o i_o must_v observe_v two_o thing_n first_o if_o entire_a profession_n of_o those_o supernatural_a veritye_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o christ_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n if_o the_o true_a church_n can_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n to_o affirm_v that_o protestant_n say_v so_o if_o the_o church_n can_v hold_v any_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o dr._n lawd_n whitaker_n fulke_o and_o field_n respectiuè_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n can_v fall_v into_o error_n against_o any_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o fundamental_a or_o not_o because_o every_o such_o error_n be_v heresy_n as_o contrary_o we_o exercise_v a_o true_a act_n of_o faith_n by_o believe_v a_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n though_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o may_v seem_v never_o so_o small_a and_o pag_n 101._o n._n 127._o you_o speak_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n say_v heresy_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o manifest_a deviation_n from_o and_o a_o opponsition_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o potter_n pag_n 97._o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v careful_a to_o ground_v all_o her_o declaration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n write_v word_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o wilful_o oppose_v a_o judgement_n so_o well_o ground_v be_v just_o esteem_v a_o heretikâ—_n not_o proper_o because_o he_o disobeye_n the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o yield_v not_o to_o scripture_n sufficient_o propound_v or_o clear_v unto_o he_o and_o pag_n 250._o where_o the_o reveal_v will_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v there_o he_o that_o oppose_v be_v convince_v of_o error_n and_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o convince_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o pag_n 247._o if_o a_o man_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o such_o conclusion_n this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n to_o prove_v he_o that_o gainsaieth_a any_o such_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o obstinate_a opposer_n of_o the_o faith_n field_n lib_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 3._o say_v freedom_n from_o fundament_n all_o error_n may_v be_v find_v among_o heretic_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o error_n against_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o fundamental_a be_v heresy_n and_o yourself_o pag_n 23._o n._n 27._o say_v there_o be_v as_o matter_n now_o stand_v as_o great_a necessity_n of_o believe_v those_o truth_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a as_o those_o that_o be_v if_o then_o every_o error_n against_o any_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v heresy_n and_o that_o according_a to_o fulke_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o that_o as_o whitaker_n say_v the_o church_n can_v hold_v any_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o church_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n even_o not_o fundamental_a and_o so_o protestant_n be_v schismatik_n for_o leave_v she_o upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n or_o that_o it_o be_v no_o impudent_a slander_n to_o say_v that_o protestant_n say_v the_o church_n may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n as_o fulke_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v see_v she_o may_v fall_v into_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o all_o such_o error_n be_v heresye_n beside_o see_v we_o have_v hear_v potter_n confess_v pag_n 97._o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v careful_a to_o ground_v all_o her_o declaration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n write_v word_n how_o can_v they_o avoid_v the_o note_n of_o heresy_n by_o oppose_v her_o declaration_n or_o of_o schism_n by_o leave_v her_o communion_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o heretic_n have_v no_o constancy_n in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o be_v force_v to_o affirm_v and_o deny_v and_o by_o perpetual_a contradiction_n overthrow_v their_o own_o ground_n and_o assertion_n howsoever_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o have_v prove_v even_o out_o of_o protestant_n themselves_z that_o your_o parity_n between_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o sin_n against_o charity_n be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o divinity_n see_v external_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o charity_n be_v not_o and_o chief_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o error_n though_o not_o fundamental_a since_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o she_o can_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o every_o error_n against_o any_o reveal_v truth_n be_v heresy_n 87._o the_o second_o thing_n i_o be_v to_o observe_v brief_o be_v this_o charity_n maintain_v speak_v express_o of_o error_n in_o faith_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n you_o to_o disguise_n the_o matter_n ask_v why_o error_n may_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o this_o church_n as_o well_o as_o many_o
and_o salvation_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o least_o imprudence_n in_o err_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o since_o she_o be_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o some_o thing_n wherein_o consess_o she_o be_v endue_v with_o infallibility_n i_o can_v in_o wisdom_n suspect_v her_o credit_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n 3._o since_o we_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o know_v precise_o what_o and_o how_o many_o those_o fundamental_a point_n be_v i_o can_v without_o hazard_v of_o my_o soul_n leave_v she_o in_o any_o one_o point_n lest_o perhaps_o that_o prove_v to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 4._o that_o visible_a church_n even_o that_o church_n which_o confess_o can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a do_v without_o distinction_n propound_v all_o her_o desinition_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v under_o anathemas_n or_o curse_n hold_v it_o as_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v she_o can_v err_v wherein_o if_o she_o speak_v true_a then_o to_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n in_o particular_a which_o she_o define_v or_o to_o affirm_v in_o general_a that_o she_o may_v err_v put_v a_o man_n in_o state_n of_o damnation_n whereas_o to_o believe_v she_o in_o sch_fw-mi point_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n can_v endanger_v our_o salvation_n as_o likewise_o to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n can_v bring_v no_o great_a harm_n because_o she_o can_v maintain_v any_o damnable_a error_n or_o practice_v but_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o she_o be_v christ_n catholic_a church_n be_v most_o certain_o damnable_a 5._o the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o lawful_a and_o certain_a possession_n of_o superiority_n and_o power_n to_o command_v and_o require_v obedience_n from_o all_o christian_n in_o some_o thing_n i_o can_v without_o grievous_a sin_n withdraw_v my_o obedience_n in_o any_o one_o unless_o i_o know_v evident_o that_o the_o thing_n command_v come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o her_o power_n extend_v and_o who_o can_v better_a inform_v i_o how_o far_o god_n church_n can_v proceed_v than_o god_n church_n herself_o or_o to_o what_o doctor_n can_v the_o child_n and_o scholar_n with_o great_a reason_n and_o security_n fly_v for_o direction_n than_o to_o the_o mother_n and_o appoint_a teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o follow_v she_o i_o shall_v soon_o be_v excuse_v than_o in_o cleave_v to_o any_o particular_a sect_n or_o person_n or_o apply_v scripture_n against_o her_o doctrine_n or_o interpretation_n 6._o the_o fearful_a example_n of_o innumerable_a person_n who_o forsake_v the_o church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o her_o error_n have_v fail_v even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o suffer_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o salvation_n aught_o to_o deter_v all_o christian_n from_o oppose_v she_o in_o any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v as_o to_o omit_v other_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a heresye_n we_o see_v that_o divers_a chief_a protestant_n pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o affirm_v that_o for_o many_o age_n she_o err_v to_o death_n and_o whole_o perish_v which_o dr._n potter_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n against_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o donatist_n because_o they_o confine_v the_o universal_a church_n within_o africa_n or_o some_o other_o small_a tract_n of_o soil_n lest_o therefore_o i_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o fundamental_a error_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v err_v fundamental_o especial_o if_o we_o add_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_a divine_n one_o error_n in_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n itself_o great_a or_o small_a destroy_v faith_n and_o consequent_o to_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o any_o one_o error_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o she_o lose_v all_o faith_n and_o err_v damnable_o which_o very_a say_n be_v damnable_a because_o it_o leave_v christ_n no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n 125._o these_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o charity_n maintain_v in_o the_o say_v n._n 20._o which_o i_o wish_v you_o have_v set_v down_o as_o you_o find_v they_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v judge_v how_o much_o they_o ought_v to_o weigh_v with_o every_o one_o who_o have_v a_o serious_a care_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n sure_o i_o be_o they_o be_v grow_v strong_a by_o your_o objection_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n 126._o your_o chief_a and_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o fundamental_a answer_n be_v that_o i_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o suppose_v that_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o that_o protestant_n when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n understand_v only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n to_o the_o very_o be_v whereof_o it_o be_v repugnant_a that_o it_o shall_v err_v in_o fundamental_n but_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o that_o you_o wrong_v even_o your_o pretend_a brethren_n the_o protestant_n in_o fasten_v on_o they_o so_o ridiculous_a a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v still_o insist_v upon_o that_o ground_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o protestant_n grant_v and_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a which_o truth_n be_v suppose_v yourself_o be_v force_v to_o favour_v we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v pag_n 163._o n._n 55._o we_o never_o annex_v this_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v in_o fundamental_n to_o any_o one_o church_n of_o any_o one_o denomination_n as_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o if_o we_o have_v do_v and_o set_v up_o some_o settle_a certain_a society_n of_o christian_n distinguishable_a from_o all_o other_o by_o adhere_v to_o such_o a_o bishop_n for_o our_o guide_n in_o fundamental_n than_o indeed_o and_o then_o only_o may_v you_o with_o some_o colour_n though_o with_o no_o certainty_n have_v conclude_v that_o we_o can_v not_o in_o wisdom_n forsake_v this_o church_n in_o any_o point_n for_o fear_v of_o forsake_v it_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n and_o in_o the_o next_o n._n 56._o you_o say_v first_o we_o confess_v no_o such_o thing_n thas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o this_o church_n unerring_a in_o fundamental_n when_o luther_n arise_v but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o second_o that_o if_o by_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n we_o can_v have_v be_v thus_o far_o secure_v this_o argument_n have_v some_o show_n of_o reason_n and_o p_o 150._o n._n 39_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a director_n in_o fundamental_a they_o must_v we_o not_o only_o learn_v fundamental_n of_o she_o but_o also_o learn_v of_o she_o what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o take_v all_o for_o fundamental_a which_o she_o deliver_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o performance_n whereof_o if_o i_o know_v any_o one_o church_n to_o he_o infallible_a i_o will_v quick_o be_v of_o that_o church_n eternal_o be_v god_n infinite_a goodness_n bless_v who_o have_v make_v we_o catholic_n member_n of_o that_o infallible_a church_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v to_o overthrow_v all_o your_o own_o argument_n in_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n we_o have_v all_o reason_n not_o to_o forsake_v she_o and_o you_o give_v that_o very_a reason_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o charity_n maintain_v to_o wit_n for_o fear_v of_o forsake_v it_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n so_o that_o you_o make_v good_a both_o his_o assertion_n and_o reason_n thereof_o and_o further_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v your_o doctrine_n with_o your_o practice_n by_o be_v quick_o of_o that_o church_n here_o i_o beseech_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o word_n pag_n 280._o n._n 95._o may_v not_o a_o man_n of_o judgement_n continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n confess_o corrupt_v as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o church_n suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o then_o suppose_v such_o a_o church_n shall_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a what_o will_v you_o do_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o not_o err_v in_o fundamental_n for_o which_o you_o will_v quick_o join_v yourself_o to_o she_o will_v also_o oblige_v you_o nor_o to_o forsake_v she_o and_o than_o you_o must_v find_v some_o answer_n to_o all_o those_o objection_n which_o you_o make_v against_o the_o reason_n of_o charity_n maintain_v allege_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o if_o once_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o
point_n that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v one_o word_n to_o ponder_v your_o word_n or_o declare_v the_o force_n of_o they_o pag_n 7._o n._n 3._o you_o express_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o dr._n potter_n that_o both_o side_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o both_o side_n agree_v in_o more_o point_n than_o be_v simple_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o such_o as_o be_v not_o precise_o necessary_a therefore_o do_v we_o infer_v catholic_n believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o more_o but_o we_o can_v never_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o you_o pag._n 85._o n._n 89._o you_o confess_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v pag_n 16._o n._n 20._o if_o she_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n than_o she_o retain_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o beld_v no_o error_n which_o be_v inevitable_o and_o unpardonable_o destructive_a of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v precise_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v any_o man_n or_o any_o church_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a this_o you_o say_v and_o make_v good_a the_o like_a inference_n which_o i_o make_v by_o occasion_n of_o dr._n potter_n word_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o other_o like_a assertion_n of_o he_o pag_n 163._o n._n 56._o you_o say_v from_o scripture_n we_o collect_v our_o hope_n that_o the_o truth_n she_o the_o roman_a church_n retain_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o may_v prove_v a_o antiaote_n to_o she_o against_o the_o error_n which_o she_o maintain_v in_o such_o person_n as_o in_o simplicity_n of_o hart_n follow_v this_o absalon_n these_o point_n of_o christianity_n which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o otherwise_o much_o corrupt_v still_o retain_v therefore_o we_o hope_v she_o erreh_n not_o fundamental_o but_o still_o remain_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o warrant_n to_o we_o to_o think_v with_o she_o in_o all_o thing_n see_v the_o very_a same_o scripture_n which_o put_v we_o in_o hope_n she_o err_v not_o fundamental_o mark_n how_o you_o profess_v to_o learn_v even_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o we_o err_v not_o fundamental_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o those_o of_o great_a moment_n she_o err_v very_o grievous_o and_o these_o error_n though_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o we_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o be_v pernicious_a yet_o the_o profess_v of_o they_o against_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o bring_v to_o we_o certain_a damnation_n therefore_o the_o point_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o protestant_n be_v acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o in_o other_o point_n profess_v nothing_o against_o our_o conscience_n we_o be_v safe_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o we_o profess_v we_o be_v no_o roman_a catholic_n in_o the_o same_o place_n you_o say_v express_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la we_o hope_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_n yea_o you_o say_v lin_n 33._o perhaps_o she_o do_v not_o err_v damnable_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o you_o affirm_v so_o often_o you_o example_n of_o absalon_n be_v very_o ill_o apply_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o do_v not_o rebel_v from_o you_o but_o you_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o christian_n more_o sacrilegious_o than_o absalon_n behave_v himself_o wicked_o to_o ward_n his_o father_n pag_n 404._o n._n 29._o you_o approve_v dr._n potter_n say_v pag_n 79._o which_o i_o cite_v above_o that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v safe_a that_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o some_o such_o as_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n you_o say_v we_o may_v hope_v that_o she_o retain_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v simple_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n pag_n 401._o n._n 27_o we_o approve_v those_o fundamental_a and_o simple_o necessary_a truth_n which_o you_o retain_v by_o which_o some_o good_a soul_n among_o you_o may_v be_v save_v but_o abhor_v your_o many_o superstition_n and_o heresye_n the_o truth_n you_o retain_v be_v good_a and_o as_o we_o hope_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v good_a ignorant_a soul_n among_o you_o to_o salvation_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o conventi_fw-la le_fw-mi of_o papist_n if_o any_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o hold_v not_o any_o fundamental_a error_n with_o which_o no_o soul_n can_v be_v save_v pag_n 277._o n._n 61._o you_o say_v the_o simple_a defect_n of_o some_o truth_n prositable_a only_o and_o not_o simple_o necessary_a may_v consist_v with_o salvation_n see_v therefore_o you_o have_v so_o often_o confess_v that_o we_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n our_o error_n in_o some_o truth_n profitable_a only_o and_o not_o fundamental_a may_v consist_v with_o salvation_n how_o then_o do_v you_o say_v to_o catholics_n pag_n 401._o n._n 27._o as_o for_o our_o free_n you_o from_o damnable_a here_o and_o yield_v you_o salvation_n neither_o he_o dr._n potter_n nor_o any_o other_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o pag_n 219._o n._n 50._o speak_v of_o protestant_n you_o say_v they_o do_v not_o disser_n at_o all_o â—n_a matter_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n and_o mâ—ane_v by_o matter_n of_o faith_n such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v adsolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a now_o you_o know_v well_o that_o in_o point_n of_o great_a moment_n which_o catholics_n believe_v against_o some_o protestant_n other_o protestant_n stand_v for_o we_o against_o their_o pretend_a brethren_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v all_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o many_o learned_a protestant_n do_v not_o believe_v all_o such_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o salvation_n pag_n pag_n 269._o n._n 45._o a_o man_n may_v possible_o leave_v some_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o a_o church_n former_o common_a to_o himself_o and_o other_o and_o continue_v still_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n provide_v that_o what_o he_o forsake_v be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v for_o this_o cause_n you_o say_v that_o although_o protestant_n leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n because_o they_o leave_v she_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o church_n as_o fundamental_a point_n be_v therefore_o you_o suppose_v the_o church_n before_o luther_n do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a article_n otherwise_o you_o have_v leave_v she_o that_o be_v you_o have_v disagree_v from_o she_o in_o a_o fundamental_a point_n pag_n 272._o n._n 52._o and_o pag_n 283._o n._n 73._o you_o deny_v that_o protestant_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n absolute_o and_o simple_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o which_o still_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n believe_v all_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a point_n which_o protestant_n also_o pretend_v to_o hold_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n say_v they_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n pag_n 272._o n._n 52._o you_o say_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o your_o church_n you_o be_v mistake_v for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o she_o your_o church_n as_o because_o your_o church_n external_a communion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o need_v reformation_n but_o if_o we_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n protestant_n must_v have_v forsake_v we_o chief_o for_o that_o reason_n that_o our_o church_n be_v corrupt_v with_o fundamental_a error_n of_o faith_n therefore_o you_o grant_v that_o we_o err_v not_o in_o any_o such_o necessary_a point_n pag_n 401._o n._n 26._o you_o confess_v that_o dr_n potter_n say_v indeed_o that_o our_o not_o cut_v of_o your_o church_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n free_v we_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n pag_n 133._o n._n 12._o you_o say_v express_o by_o confession_n of_o both_o side_n we_o agree_v in_o much_o more_o than_o be_v simple_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v well_o you_o make_v so_o open_a a_o confession_n that_o we_o believe_v much_o more_o than_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o as_o i_o say_v above_o we_o will_v not_o because_o we_o can_v yield_v so_o much_o to_o you_o and_o here_o i_o must_v ask_v again_o how_o you_o can_v say_v pag_n 401._o n._n 27._o as_o for_o
our_o free_n you_o from_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o yield_v you_o salvation_n neither_o dr._n potter_n nor_o any_o other_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o see_v you_o say_v that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o both_o side_n we_o agree_v in_o much_o more_o than_o be_v simple_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o we_o believe_v much_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o what_o logic_n will_v you_o deduce_v that_o we_o believe_v not_o as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a 150._o these_o so_o many_o and_o so_o clear_a word_n of_o dr._n potter_n and_o yourself_o may_v just_o make_v any_o man_n wonder_n with_o what_o pretence_n of_o truth_n or_o modesty_n you_o can_v say_v pag_n 280._o n._n 95._o as_o for_o your_o pretence_n that_o your_o error_n be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a it_o be_v a_o affect_a mistake_n as_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o and_o pag_n 308._o 108._o as_o for_o your_o obtrude_a upon_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o point_n of_o difference_n not_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a you_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v it_o be_v a_o calumny_n the_o often_o the_o worse_a it_o be_v a_o say_v void_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o a_o shameful_a calumny_n in_o you_o 151._o to_o these_o testimony_n of_o potter_n and_o chillingworth_n many_o other_o may_v be_v allelge_v out_o of_o other_o protestant_n as_o we_o have_v see_v diverse_a other_o allege_a by_o potter_n dr._n lawd_n pag_n 299_o say_v i_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o so_o as_o that_o which_o i_o grant_v to_o romanist_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v romanist_n but_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v as_o they_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n himself_o behold_v not_o only_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n but_o also_o the_o reason_n thereof_o because_o we_o believe_v the_o creed_n &c_n &c_n which_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n for_o which_o protestant_n hold_v that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v save_v though_o they_o differ_v in_o many_o point_n from_o one_o another_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o dr._n lawd_n which_o other_o protestant_n must_v approve_v though_o in_o true_a divinity_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o for_o though_o one_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o he_o deny_v any_o point_n evident_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n he_o can_v be_v save_v even_o according_a to_o protestant_n who_o therefore_o do_v in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n speak_v inconsequent_o and_o contradict_v themselves_o pag_n 376._o he_o say_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o romanist_n religion_n be_v the_o same_o nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o same_o to_o both_o but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n therefore_o say_v i_o we_o hold_v no_o fundamental_a error_n wherein_o whosoever_o differ_v can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o but_o must_v be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o pag._n 129._o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o essence_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o p_o 282._o he_o say_v the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o think_v can_v be_v deny_v and_o in_o proof_n hereof_o p_o 281._o he_o allege_v luther_n field_n jos_n hall_n geo_n abbot_n hooker_n mornaeus_n prideaux_n calvin_n and_o dr._n jer_n taylor_n in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v pag_n 251._o sect_n â—0_n teach_v that_o we_o keep_v the_o foundation_n and_o believe_v many_o more_o truth_n than_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o simple_a and_o original_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o wise_a personage_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n allow_v to_o they_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n whilst_o their_o error_n be_v not_o fault_n of_o their_o will_n but_o weakness_n and_o deception_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o as_o i_o say_v may_v easy_o be_v believe_v of_o we_o catholic_n who_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o our_o religion_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v reasonable_o hinder_v they_o to_o be_v permit_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n stand_v secure_a enough_o for_o all_o their_o vain_a and_o unhandsome_a superstructure_n and_o in_o particular_a he_o show_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o fundamental_a error_n and_o also_o say_v these_o two_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o rest_n yea_o he_o affirm_v pag_n 258._o that_o there_o be_v imply_v as_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o any_o danger_n of_o sin_v by_o idolatry_n in_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v the_o word_n of_o learned_a protestant_n in_o brierley_n tract_n 2._o sect_n 14._o as_o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v evil_a do_v of_o they_o who_o first_o urge_v a_o separation_n that_o we_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o catholic_a and_o reform_v make_v not_o two_o but_o one_o same_o religion_n agree_v in_o all_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n that_o catholic_n and_o hugonot_n be_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v domestic_a of_o faith_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o viâ—e_n and_o tract_n 1._o sect_n 6._o subdiv_n 1._o that_o those_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v notwithstanding_o be_v save_v and_o they_o be_v charge_v by_o very_o learned_a protestant_n of_o ignorance_n and_o absurdity_n who_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n 132._o i_o hope_v now_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a protestant_n catholic_n do_v not_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o that_o luther_n can_v not_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n in_o divide_v himself_o from_o all_o church_n for_o matter_n which_o do_v not_o exclude_v we_o from_o eternal_a happiness_n especial_o see_v they_o who_o forsake_v we_o maintain_v error_n at_o least_o not_o fundamental_a as_o potter_n pag_n 67._o plain_o confess_v and_o appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o disagreement_n of_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o agreement_n of_o diverse_a of_o they_o with_o we_o even_o in_o diverse_a of_o those_o point_n in_o which_o luther_n pretend_v the_o church_n to_o be_v corrupt_v as_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v heretofore_o yet_o to_o leave_v nothing_o untouched_a i_o will_v go_v forward_o not_o so_o much_o because_o indeed_o there_o remain_v any_o objection_n of_o moment_n against_o we_o as_o to_o take_v away_o all_o pretence_n of_o cavil_v as_o also_o to_o take_v occasion_n of_o deliver_v some_o consideration_n of_o importance_n against_o our_o adversary_n 153._o object_n 15._o although_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o fundamental_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v against_o god_n revelation_n and_o command_v not_o to_o deny_v any_o least_o truth_n testify_v by_o that_o supreme_a uerity_n and_o consequent_o such_o error_n be_v damnable_a and_o for_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v forsake_v 154._o answer_n first_n this_o objection_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v with_o such_o error_n but_o also_o against_o the_o reformer_n thereof_o see_v of_o protestant_n hold_v contradictorye_n some_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la must_v be_v in_o error_n whereof_o grotius_n rivetiani_n apologetici_fw-la discu_n p_o 15._o say_v protestantium_fw-la confessiones_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la rebus_fw-la ita_fw-la dissident_n ut_fw-la conciliari_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la possint_fw-la uidentur_fw-la autem_fw-la genevenses_fw-la cum_fw-la harmoniam_fw-la confessionum_fw-la edidere_fw-la ita_fw-la credidisse_fw-la harmoniam_fw-la esse_fw-la dissidentes_fw-la confessiones_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la uolumen_fw-la compingere_fw-la the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o protestant_n do_v so_o disagree_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o can_v be_v reconcile_v it_o seem_v that_o they_o of_o geneva_n when_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o harmony_n or_o agreement_n of_o confession_n do_v consist_v only_o in_o binde_v up_o in_o one_o volume_n disagree_v confession_n nay_o protestant_n do_v further_o teach_v that_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o
be_v probable_o true_a as_o it_o be_v certain_o most_o false_a in_o so_o much_o as_o d._n jeremy_n tailor_n in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v pag._n 252._o speak_v of_o some_o doctrine_n of_o we_o catholic_n which_o he_o say_v lead_v to_o ill_a life_n he_o specifyes_n this_o that_o attrition_n which_o be_v a_o low_a and_o imperfect_a degree_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o as_o other_o say_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n commence_v upon_o any_o reason_n of_o temporal_a hope_n or_o fear_v or_o desire_v or_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v a_o sufficient_a disposition_n for_o a_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n to_o receive_v absolution_n and_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a pain_n so_o that_o already_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n be_v quite_o remove_v upon_o condition_n so_o easy_a that_o many_o man_n take_v more_o pain_n to_o get_v a_o groat_n than_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o for_o the_o cure_n and_o acquit_v all_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o a_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o most_o victous_a person_n in_o the_o world_n how_o contrary_a in_o another_o extreme_a be_v this_o doctor_n to_o the_o choose_a champion_n of_o english_a protestant_n mr._n chillingworth_n but_o as_o for_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v attrition_n the_o doctor_n be_v extreme_o mistake_v to_o say_v no_o worse_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o read_v the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n declare_v what_o sorrow_n be_v require_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o catholic_a divine_n write_v on_o this_o subject_n for_o if_o the_o sorrow_n be_v conceyve_v upon_o any_o reason_n mere_o of_o temporal_a hope_n or_o fear_v as_o the_o doctor_n speak_v we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o absolution_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o some_o motive_n know_v by_o supernatural_a faith_n for_o example_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n or_o desire_v of_o heaven_n second_o it_o can_v be_v produce_v by_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o require_v the_o special_a moon_n inspiration_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o his_o examp_n of_o gain_v a_o groat_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v to_o he_o purpose_v or_o true_a that_o contrary_o all_o the_o wit_n pain_n and_o industry_n of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v yea_o or_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v create_v can_v arrive_v to_o it_o by_o all_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o they_o all_o though_o they_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o heâ—â—_n of_o all_o angel_n create_v or_o creable_a or_o of_o all_o other_o natural_a creature_n contain_v in_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o almighty_a god_n three_o such_o sorrow_n must_v extend_v itself_o to_o all_o deadly_a sin_n in_o order_n to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o effectual_a that_o it_o must_v exclude_v all_o affection_n to_o they_o and_o the_o penitent_n mâ—st_v be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o undergo_v a_o thousand_o death_n than_o once_o concern_v to_o the_o least_o mortal_a sin_n and_o therefore_o four_o he_o must_v resolve_v to_o abide_v for_o time_n to_o come_v all_o proximas_fw-la occasiones_fw-la or_o imminent_a danger_n â—f_o fall_v into_o any_o one_o mortal_a sin_n as_o also_o if_o he_o have_v injure_v any_o man_n by_o â—aking_v away_o his_o good_a name_n or_o good_n or_o limb_n or_o life_n he_o must_v effectual_o and_o speedy_o procure_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n or_o make_v restitution_n according_a as_o the_o case_n shall_v require_v yea_o and_o sometime_o if_o it_o be_v just_o fear_v that_o delay_n will_v cause_v a_o fail_n in_o his_o purpose_n absolution_n may_v prudent_o or_o must_v be_v differ_v till_o he_o have_v actual_o satisfy_v all_o obligation_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o in_o a_o word_n thâ—t_a sorrow_n which_o we_o call_v attrition_n differ_v from_o contrition_n in_o the_o motive_n only_o because_o contrition_n be_v conceive_v for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n attritition_n as_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o contrition_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o charity_n attrition_n of_o the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o hope_n which_o as_o it_o move_v we_o to_o desire_v and_o hope_v everlasting_a happiness_n so_o it_o incite_v we_o to_o fear_v the_o loss_n thereof_o and_o out_o of_o that_o holy_a fear_n not_o to_o fear_v any_o other_o temporal_a loss_n with_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o soul_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v you_o not_o fear_v those_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o can_v punish_v with_o hell_n fâ—re_o both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o word_n declare_v that_o as_o i_o say_v a_o natural_a fear_n mere_o of_o temporal_a loss_n though_o it_o be_v even_o of_o our_o life_n iâ—_n not_o a_o sufficient_a disposition_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v signify_v by_o do_v you_o not_o fear_v those_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o it_o must_v be_v conceyve_v for_o some_o loss_n know_v by_o supernatural_a faith_n as_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n or_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n and_o the_o adversative_a particle_n sed_fw-la but_o fear_v hin_n who_o can_v etc._n etc._n this_o mistake_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v clear_v i_o shall_v not_o nâ—d_v nor_o be_v it_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o confute_v his_o other_o follow_a worâ—_n full_a of_o mistake_n about_o purgatory_n indulgence_n &c_n &c_n especial_o hauâ—â—g_v speak_v of_o the_o like_a subject_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n chill_a objection_n â—bout_o indulgence_n &c_n &c_n but_o it_o be_v here_o sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o conclude_v tâ—â—t_o see_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n among_o protestant_n what_o contrition_n be_v ecessary_a for_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o the_o disagree_a doctrine_n of_o this_o doctor_n chillingworth_n kemnitius_n luther_n &c_n &c_n it_o follow_v tâ—â—t_a they_o can_v be_v sure_a but_o that_o they_o err_v in_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o saâ—ation_n and_o that_o this_o your_o error_n be_v very_o pernicious_a and_o prejudicious_a troll_v 4._o your_o second_o error_n be_v set_v do_v pag_n 391._o n._n 8._o fine_a where_o you_o say_v that_o although_o we_o pretent_a to_o be_v rigid_a defender_n and_o stout_a champion_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a wore_n yet_o indeed_o we_o do_v it_o to_o make_v our_o own_o function_n necessary_a but_o oâ—dience_n to_o god_n unnecessary_a which_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n who_o conside_fw-la what_o strict_a necessity_n the_o scripture_n impose_v upon_o all_o man_n of_o essectuall_a mortisation_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o effectual_a conversion_n to_o newness_n of_o â—e_n and_o universal_a obedience_n and_o withal_o remember_v that_o a_o act_n of_o atâ—tion_n which_o you_o say_v with_o priestly_a absolution_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o mortification_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n and_o time_n can_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o instant_n which_o reason_n prove_v that_o perfect_a conâ—ition_n which_o be_v a_o act_n produce_v in_o a_o instant_n be_v not_o sufficient_a foremission_n of_o sin_n also_o pag_n 292._o n._n 91._o you_o call_v it_o a_o doct_n iâ—e_n of_o licetiousness_n that_o though_o a_o man_n live_v and_o die_v without_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a virtue_n and_o with_o the_o habit_n of_o many_o damnable_a sin_n unmortify_v yet_o if_o â—e_v in_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n have_v any_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n this_o any_o be_v buâ—n_v untruth_n of_o you_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o say_v even_o now_o against_o dr._n â—aylor_n and_o join_v confession_n with_o it_o certain_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o pg_n 379._o n._n 70._o you_o speak_v to_o catholic_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o i_o follow_v te_fw-fr scripture_n i_o must_v not_o promise_v myself_o salvation_n without_o effectual_a derelicton_n and_o mortification_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o the_o effectual_a practice_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n but_o your_o church_n open_v a_o easy_a and_o a_o broad_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o though_o i_o continue_v all_o my_o life_n long_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o without_o the_o â—ractise_n of_o any_o virtue_n yet_o give_v i_o assurance_n that_o i_o may_v be_v let_v into_o heave_v at_o a_o poslerne_a gate_n even_o by_o any_o act_n of_o attrition_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o confession_n or_o by_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n
action_n and_o deprive_v it_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o denomination_n of_o be_v virtuous_a all_o which_o declare_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o exercise_v a_o true_a act_n of_o virtue_n and_o easy_a to_o commit_v sin_n whereby_o some_o vicious_a habit_n will_v be_v produce_v or_o increase_v even_o while_o we_o be_v address_v overselve_n towards_o a_o act_n and_o production_n of_o a_o habit_n of_o virtue_n according_a to_o the_o axiom_n of_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la integrâ_fw-la causa_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quocunque_fw-la defectu_fw-la to_o all_o which_o if_o we_o add_v that_o which_o i_o declare_v in_o the_o introduction_n that_o one_o who_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v and_o consequent_o be_v not_o in_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v hope_v to_o avoid_v deadly_a sin_n for_o any_o long_a time_n and_o so_o will_v be_v acquire_v or_o increase_v vicious_a habit_n it_o will_v appear_v too_o clear_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v and_o how_o much_o time_n industry_n constancy_n and_o application_n and_o above_o all_o particylar_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o extirpate_v all_o the_o habit_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o that_o sinner_n though_o never_o so_o full_a of_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n must_v remain_v in_o a_o perplex_a afflict_a and_o desperate_a condition_n for_o fear_n of_o die_v before_o they_o have_v arrive_v to_o your_o new_a kind_n of_o repentance_n oftentimes_o impossible_a and_o always_o uncertain_a as_o will_n more_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o say_v 10._o six_o i_o will_v demand_v what_o rule_v you_o or_o any_o man_n can_v possible_o give_v to_o discern_v and_o prudent_o judge_v when_o a_o sinner_n have_v arrive_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o extirpate_v all_o vicious_a and_o acquire_v all_o virtuous_a habit_n which_o be_v sufficient_a and_o necessary_a for_o true_a repentance_n since_o in_o philosophy_n natural_a contrary_a habit_n may_v remain_v together_o in_o some_o degree_n and_o much_o more_o if_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o only_o different_a or_o disparati_fw-la they_o can_v destroy_v one_o another_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o degree_n they_o hold_v or_o which_o or_o how_o little_a or_o how_o much_o or_o how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v destroy_v especial_o if_o we_o reflect_v that_o they_o may_v remain_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o discover_v themselves_o or_o appear_v sensible_o and_o experimental_o for_o want_v of_o occasion_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o attention_n to_o other_o object_n or_o disposition_n of_o body_n as_o sickness_n &c_n &c_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o fear_n hope_v joy_n sorrow_n and_o the_o like_a and_o even_o one_o vice_n may_v be_v occasion_n that_o another_o appear_v not_o or_o if_o one_o of_o they_o destroy_v another_o as_o prodigality_n avarice_n it_o be_v by_o produce_v or_o increase_a a_o contrary_a vicious_a habit_n whereby_o the_o party_n may_v seem_v to_o move_v and_o yet_o not_o go_v forward_o change_n but_o not_o to_o the_o better_a and_o perhaps_o to_o the_o worse_o and_o so_o your_o repentance_n must_v be_v compose_v of_o uncertaintye_n and_o like_o that_o of_o judas_n more_o fit_a to_o bring_v miserable_a perplex_a sinner_n to_o the_o halter_n than_o to_o heaven_n you_o object_n and_o even_o upbraid_v to_o catholic_n their_o make_a man_n uncertain_a of_o salvation_n by_o require_v intention_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o sacrament_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v a_o irrational_a uncharitable_a and_o a_o mere_a panic_n fear_n but_o indeed_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o which_o require_v for_o true_a repentance_n condition_n oftentimes_o impossible_a and_o always_o undiscernible_a whether_o they_o be_v perform_v or_o no_o do_v real_o put_v man_n upon_o true_a and_o ground_a fear_n and_o perplexitye_n and_o occasion_n of_o desperation_n it_o be_v true_a the_o best_a divine_n teach_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o repent_v himself_o instant_o of_o his_o sin_n so_o as_o he_o commit_v not_o a_o new_a sin_n if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o because_o we_o sin_v no_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n impose_v any_o such_o obligation_n and_o he_o be_v assure_v by_o scripture_n that_o god_n will_v not_o deny_v pardon_n at_o whatsoever_o time_n or_o instant_n he_o be_v cordial_o sorrowful_a for_o his_o sin_n with_o a_o effectual_a purpose_n of_o amendment_n but_o if_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o unless_o he_o repent_v present_o it_o will_v grow_v impossible_a for_o he_o ever_o to_o repent_v for_o example_n by_o reason_n of_o death_n or_o madness_n in_o that_o case_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o repent_v instant_o both_o by_o obligation_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o repentance_n which_o if_o ever_o oblige_v in_o that_o case_n as_o also_o by_o the_o precept_n charitatis_fw-la propriae_fw-la of_o charity_n as_o it_o respect_v a_o man_n self_n which_o bind_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n now_o see_v whosoever_o commit_v a_o deadly_a sin_n do_v by_o that_o act_n avoidable_o produce_v some_o degree_n of_o a_o vicious_a habit_n which_o may_v consist_v with_o one_o yea_o with_o many_o degree_n of_o the_o contrary_a natural_a habit_n of_o virtue_n and_o moral_o speak_v will_v still_o be_v receive_v increase_n or_o addition_n by_o many_o new_a act_n which_o a_o sinner_n devest_v of_o justify_v grace_n as_o i_o say_v be_v prone_a to_o commit_v it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o have_v any_o rational_a and_o solid_a way_n to_o judge_v but_o must_v remain_v practice_n uncertain_a whether_o he_o shall_v soon_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o repentance_n or_o of_o his_o life_n in_o your_o way_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o put_v his_o soul_n into_o so_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o hazard_n what_o will_v remain_v but_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o repent_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v though_o even_o this_o he_o can_v hardly_o do_v according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n because_o he_o may_v exercise_v a_o act_n contrary_a to_o that_o particular_a sin_n and_o yet_o some_o degree_n of_o the_o habit_n thereof_o remain_v unless_o he_o exercise_v so_o intense_a a_o act_n of_o virtue_n that_o it_o produce_v a_o habit_n so_o intense_a as_o no_o degree_n of_o the_o contrary_a vicious_a habit_n can_v stand_v with_o it_o which_o be_v both_o a_o very_a rare_a thing_n and_o when_o it_o happen_v it_o still_o leave_v you_o uncertain_a whether_o it_o have_v happen_v or_o no_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o your_o doctrine_n be_v discuss_v and_o examine_v the_o more_o dangerous_a pernicious_a and_o absurd_a it_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o many_o respect_n 11._o seavent_o in_o this_o question_n three_o sort_n of_o habit_n or_o as_o it_o be_v habit_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v distinguish_v which_o while_o you_o confound_v you_o do_v but_o deceive_v the_o reader_n first_n after_o the_o actual_a commit_n of_o any_o deadly_a sin_n there_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n habitual_a sin_n whereby_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n to_o remain_v in_o sin_n to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n deprive_v of_o justify_v grace_n a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n this_o habitual_a sin_n be_v not_o any_o permanent_a real_a physical_a positive_a habit_n or_o quality_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o moral_a denomination_n or_o ground_n thereof_o which_o remain_v after_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v commit_v till_o it_o be_v retract_v and_o reverse_v by_o true_a repentance_n that_o be_v by_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n past_a with_o a_o firm_a purpose_n never_o to_o offend_v god_n mortal_o for_o time_n to_o come_v thus_o even_o among_o man_n when_o one_o have_v offend_v another_o by_o some_o injurious_a act_n there_o remain_v in_o the_o deliquent_a a_o moral_a denomination_n of_o a_o person_n injurious_a and_o a_o obligation_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o obtain_v pardon_n from_o the_o person_n wrongful_o offend_v which_o permanent_a moral_a denomination_n can_v formal_o consist_v in_o any_o real_a or_o physical_a habit_n or_o quality_n see_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o pardon_v such_o a_o offence_n do_v neither_o produce_v nor_o destroy_v any_o real_a quality_n or_o entity_n in_o the_o offender_n who_o may_v be_v pardon_v in_o absence_n and_o so_o receive_v no_o new_a nor_o loose_v any_o former_a real_a entity_n if_o the_o former_a injurious_a action_n produce_v any_o vicious_a habit_n yet_o the_o remain_v or_o not_o remain_v of_o such_o a_o quality_n or_o habit_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a to_o the_o forgiveness_n or_o pardon_v grant_v by_o the_o wrong_a party_n who_o forgive_v the_o injury_n without_o know_v or_o care_v whether_o any_o natural_a physical_a quality_n do_v or_o may_v remain_v which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o philosopher_n to_o discuss_v his_o motive_n to_o pardon_v be_v the_o moral_a retractation_n of_o the_o injurious_a action_n by_o a_o contrary_a demeanour_n submission_n satisfaction_n and_o
esse_fw-la novit_fw-la uerum_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la illa_fw-la falsa_fw-la sint_fw-la no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o know_v false_a thing_n except_o by_o know_v they_o be_v false_a &c_n &c_n but_o a_o error_n be_v sinful_a because_o he_o give_v a_o culpable_a cause_n thereof_o either_o by_o not_o vise_v diligence_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o high_a moment_n which_o be_v that_o unum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la that_o one_o necessary_a thing_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o to_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o therefore_o require_v our_o chief_a and_o utmost_a endeavour_n and_o all_o that_o may_v any_o way_n put_v it_o in_o hazard_n ought_v instant_o to_o strike_v we_o with_o a_o most_o deep_o fright_v and_o move_v we_o to_o fly_v from_o it_o tanquam_fw-la a_o fancy_n colubri_fw-la as_o from_o the_o face_n of_o a_o serpent_n oâ—_n by_o reason_n of_o pride_n confidence_n in_o his_o own_o wit_n or_o judgement_n or_o the_o like_a sinful_a cause_n which_o must_v be_v know_v and_o voluntary_a in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o error_n and_o ignorance_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v sinful_a as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n that_o we_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n now_o if_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o error_n be_v sinful_a and_o voluntary_a to_o say_v one_o may_v be_v pardon_v of_o that_o sin_n without_o actual_o forsake_v it_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sin_n may_v be_v repent_v and_o forgive_v while_o one_o be_v actual_o persist_v in_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o and_o see_v to_o pardon_v a_o sin_n be_v to_o destroy_v it_o and_o to_o be_v commit_v it_o be_v to_o conserve_v it_o in_o be_v sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o conserve_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n 20._o but_o you_o say_v the_o sinner_n may_v have_v repentance_n of_o all_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a i_o answer_v you_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n or_o inconsideration_n both_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o repentance_n in_o suppose_v that_o either_o can_v sin_n be_v commit_v without_o all_o knowledge_n or_o that_o true_a repentance_n can_v extend_v itself_o to_o a_o sin_n of_o which_o one_o be_v in_o act_n of_o voluntary_a commit_v it_o for_o how_o do_v he_o effactual_o detest_v and_o with_o his_o whole_a hart_n repent_v himself_o of_o it_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o voluntary_o commit_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n all_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a and_o necessary_o presuppose_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o understanding_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a nor_o vincible_a nor_o culpable_a but_o necessary_a and_o invincible_a or_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o which_o be_v true_a in_o all_o sin_n much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v so_o in_o deadly_a and_o damnable_a sin_n as_o you_o affirm_v error_n against_o faith_n to_o be_v which_o require_v full_a knowledge_n and_o deliberation_n when_o they_o be_v first_o commit_v and_o this_o be_v particular_o true_a in_o the_o subject_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v in_o regard_n that_o our_o good_a god_n who_o will_n be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n never_o fail_v to_o be_v frequent_o prevent_v illuminate_a move_a and_o strong_o incite_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n religion_n and_o church_n within_o which_o he_o have_v confine_v salvation_n and_o be_v continual_o speak_v so_o loud_o as_o he_o may_v be_v clear_o hear_v and_o so_o strong_o as_o every_o one_o must_v confess_v himself_o guilty_a if_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v and_o hearken_v to_o a_o voice_n so_o sweet_a forcible_a and_o divine_a and_o therefore_o your_o contrition_n of_o all_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a come_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a sixion_n or_o illusion_n your_o repentance_n of_o sin_n which_o one_o be_v actual_o commit_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n and_o both_o of_o they_o to_o contain_v a_o most_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o comprise_v all_o this_o matter_n in_o few_o word_n when_o you_o speak_v of_o sin_n not_o know_v if_o the_o ignorance_n be_v invincible_a it_o be_v no_o sin_n if_o vincible_a and_o culpable_a it_o do_v not_o excuse_v from_o sin_n the_o error_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v forgive_v as_o long_o as_o one_o be_v commit_v it_o no_o more_o than_o other_o sin_n against_o god_n commandment_n for_o example_n hatred_n desire_v of_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o can_v want_v of_o knowledge_n excuse_v one_o who_o either_o sin_n by_o that_o very_a want_n of_o knowledge_n or_o that_o want_n of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o culpable_a neglect_n to_o learn_v as_o a_o tâ—e_v want_n be_v not_o excuse_v from_o the_o rot_n by_o ignorance_n proceed_v from_o his_o voluntary_a neglect_n to_o study_v 21._o perhaps_o some_o may_v say_v i_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o no_o protestant_n or_o other_o sectary_n can_v have_v true_a contrition_n of_o sin_n whole_o unknown_a or_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v they_o or_o while_o he_o have_v time_n to_o amend_v they_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o difficulty_n may_v seem_v to_o remain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o a_o protestant_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n if_o he_o come_v to_o be_v particular_o contrite_a of_o his_o former_a culpable_a negligence_n to_o seek_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o now_o have_v no_o time_n to_o discuss_v particular_a controversye_n with_o a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o if_o god_n spare_v he_o life_n he_o shall_v by_o his_o divine_a assistance_n find_v to_o be_v true_a to_o this_o doubt_n i_o 22._o answer_v first_o that_o such_o a_o one_o can_v according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n hope_v for_o salvation_n which_o be_v never_o grant_v without_o true_a repentance_n and_o this_o can_v be_v have_v at_o that_o moment_n of_o death_n when_o there_o be_v no_o time_n to_o root_v out_o all_o vicious_a habit_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v few_o in_o person_n who_o for_o worldly_a respect_n have_v not_o care_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o true_a religion_n on_o which_o every_o christian_a believe_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o depend_v second_o this_o case_n or_o supposition_n yield_v as_o much_o as_o charity_n maintain_v intend_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o formal_a protestant_n can_v be_v save_v if_o he_o persist_v in_o protestantisme_n for_o he_o who_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a that_o he_o have_v neglect_v to_o seek_v the_o true_a faith_n religion_n and_o church_n and_o conceive_v a_o obligation_n to_o have_v use_v more_o diligence_n therein_o do_v clear_o doubt_v whether_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v true_a and_o thereby_o be_v no_o more_o a_o protestant_n than_o he_o can_v be_v a_o christian_n who_o doubt_n whether_o christian_a religion_n be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o true_a axiom_n in_o divinity_n dubius_fw-la in_o side_n est_fw-la infidelis_fw-la he_o who_o doubt_v of_o his_o faith_n be_v a_o infidel_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o christian_n divine_a faith_n be_v infallible_a and_o certain_o true_a and_o consequent_o can_v consist_v with_o any_o deliberate_a or_o voluntary_a doubt_n neither_o do_v christian_a faith_n believe_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o great_a certainty_n than_o that_o itself_o be_v certain_a whosoever_o therefore_o doubt_n whether_o protestant_n faith_n and_o religion_n be_v true_a cease_v to_o be_v a_o protestant_n or_o to_o believe_v protestant_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a with_o that_o firmness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v for_o salvation_n and_o although_o such_o a_o pertinent_a sinner_n be_v not_o a_o catholic_a by_o the_o actual_a belief_n of_o those_o point_n concerue_v which_o he_o have_v no_o time_n to_o be_v particular_o instruct_v yet_o he_o be_v real_o and_o actual_o a_o catholic_a by_o believe_v in_o voto_fw-la or_o desire_n whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o those_o error_n of_o he_o which_o before_o be_v culpable_a only_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o culpable_a cause_n or_o neglect_v to_o seek_v the_o truth_n while_o he_o have_v time_n to_o do_v it_o after_o true_a and_o effectual_a contrition_n of_o such_o a_o sinful_a cause_n remain_v error_n material_o only_a and_o no_o sin_n till_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o examine_v and_o reverse_v they_o just_o as_o virtuous_a person_n in_o the_o true_a church_n may_v by_o invincible_a ignorance_n hold_v some_o error_n against_o faith_n till_o they_o be_v better_o instruct_v and_o so_o the_o final_a conclusion_n will_v be_v that_o he_o who_o effectual_o repent_v his_o sin_n commit_v in_o omit_v culpable_o to_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n and_o have_v no_o possible_a mean_n to_o examine_v matter_n
universal_a why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n have_v hold_v some_o universal_a error_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v still_o the_o church_n you_o must_v answer_v your_o own_o argument_n which_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o catholic_n to_o do_v by_o say_v 5._o first_o no_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n may_v hold_v any_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a error_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o protestant_n if_o they_o understand_v themselves_o and_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v potter_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a not_o to_o disbelieve_v any_o point_n sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o he_o who_o do_v so_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o heresy_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o a_o church_n will_v you_o have_v that_o to_o be_v which_o consist_v of_o heretic_n 6._o second_o to_o put_v a_o parity_n between_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n and_o the_o church_n universal_a may_v very_o well_o beseem_v some_o socinian_n who_o make_v small_a esteem_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o resolve_v faith_n into_o every_o man_n private_a judgement_n and_o reason_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o such_o a_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n no_o less_o than_o private_a man_n who_o natural_a wit_n and_o reason_n must_v integrate_a as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o and_o certainty_n in_o such_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o particular_a person_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n the_o church_n can_v be_v free_a from_o they_o yea_o she_o must_v contain_v in_o her_o bosom_n or_o rather_o bowel_n such_o corruption_n and_o error_n and_o so_o many_o poison_n contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o and_o yet_o not_o break_v a_o noble_a latitude_n of_o hart_n and_o a_o vast_a kind_n of_o hellishlike_a charity_n but_o for_o we_o your_o argument_n have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o for_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o divine_a revelation_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversye_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v heretofore_o at_o large_a and_o this_o be_v suppose_v we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o that_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o every_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v destructive_a of_o that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o those_o word_n of_o you_o pag_n 9_o n._n 6._o no_o consequence_n can_v be_v more_o palpable_a than_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v err_v in_o this_o or_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a therefore_o say_v i_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v be_v to_o say_v she_o be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o can_v be_v judge_n of_o controversye_n nor_o the_o mean_n to_o convey_v divine_a revelation_n to_o our_o understanding_n nor_o can_v she_o be_v a_o guide_n even_o in_o matter_n fundamental_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v else_o where_o and_o yourself_o grant_v this_o last_o sequel_n to_o be_v good_a and_o in_o a_o word_n she_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v that_o church_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o she_o be_v 7._o thus_o you_o say_v that_o scripture_n which_o alone_o you_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o decider_n of_o controversye_n must_v be_v universal_o infallible_a and_o that_o any_o the_o least_o error_n be_v enough_o to_o blast_v the_o whole_a authority_n thereof_o as_o also_o if_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v divine_a truth_n can_v by_o word_n or_o write_v have_v teach_v any_o falsehood_n we_o can_v not_o have_v rely_v on_o their_o authority_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n great_a or_o little_a 8._o you_o say_v pag_n 143._o n._n 30._o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n absolute_a infalliblity_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v err_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n these_o your_o word_n prompt_v we_o a_o ready_a answer_n and_o disparity_n between_o the_o church_n and_o private_a person_n who_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o error_n the_o error_n may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o decree_n tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o god_n church_n but_o if_o the_o church_n err_v to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v her_o error_n nay_o i_o do_v take_v a_o forcible_a argument_n by_o invert_v and_o retort_v your_o own_o word_n for_o suppose_v your_o doctrine_n that_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o another_o say_n of_o you_o that_o a_o proof_n must_v be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o than_o the_o thing_n prove_v otherwise_o say_v you_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n i_o argue_v thus_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o absolute_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o church_n for_o if_o false_a scripture_n be_v obtrude_v it_o may_v be_v discover_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o tradition_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o the_o content_n thereof_o but_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o discover_v and_o correct_v her_o error_n see_v as_o i_o say_v to_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n because_o that_o very_a rule_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n with_o we_o but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v as_o great_a or_o great_a with_o we_o than_o scripture_n itself_o according_a to_o your_o own_o say_n the_o proof_n must_v be_v more_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n prove_v our_o b._n saviour_n say_v matt_n 5._o vos_fw-la est_fw-la be_v sal_fw-la terrae_fw-la you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n lose_v his_o virtue_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v upon_o which_o word_n s._n austin_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr serm_n domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr c._n 6._o say_v si_fw-la vos_fw-la &c._n &c._n if_o you_o by_o who_o other_o be_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v season_v forfeit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o fear_n of_o temporal_a persecution_n what_o other_o person_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o free_v you_o from_o error_n see_v god_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o take_v away_o error_n from_o other_o so_o we_o may_v say_v if_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o teach_v other_o and_o deliver_v they_o the_o scripture_n shall_v err_v who_o can_v be_v find_v to_o discover_v and_o correct_v that_o error_n your_o argument_n be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o man_n though_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o some_o unnecessary_a part_n of_o his_o body_n as_o finger_n foot_n etc._n etc._n why_o may_v he_o not_o remain_v a_o man_n though_o he_o want_v some_o part_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o he_o in_o be_v as_o hart_n head_n brain_n &_o c._n for_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o privilege_n necessary_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v essential_a to_o she_o as_o she_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversye_n in_o faith_n which_o office_n belong_v to_o no_o private_a person_n infallibility_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o 9_o to_o your_o vain_a subtlety_n that_o we_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o make_v a_o error_n damnable_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v oppose_v the_o church_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o present_a church_n shall_v oppose_v itself_o from_o whence_o you_o will_v collect_v that_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v yet_o her_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a as_o not_o opposite_a to_o the_o church_n herself_o she_o may_v still_o remain_v a_o church_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v say_v the_o apostle_n may_v err_v and_o yet_o remain_v of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o
a_o eye_n together_o with_o the_o understanding_n to_o see_v the_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o still_o appear_v that_o not_o our_o understanding_n alone_o but_o it_o with_o some_o other_o help_v not_o produce_v by_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v compare_v to_o our_o corporal_a eye_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o baron_n criteria_n which_o can_v be_v see_v without_o some_o particular_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o our_o understanding_n with_o that_o light_n be_v the_o eye_n not_o produce_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o presuppose_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o last_o you_o who_o teach_v that_o we_o believe_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n must_v say_v that_o the_o eye_n whereby_o we_o see_v scripture_n be_v our_o understanding_n together_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o tradition_n therefore_o must_v be_v know_v and_o believe_v before_o we_o believe_v scripture_n and_o not_o be_v produce_v by_o scripture_n 12._o whereas_o you_o say_v transubstantiation_n be_v fruitful_a of_o such_o monster_n contradiction_n but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o swear_v themselves_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o error_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o jam_fw-la factum_fw-la facere_fw-la and_o factum_fw-la infectum_fw-la facere_fw-la be_v equal_o impossible_a you_o speak_v wicked_o and_o ignorant_o we_o have_v hear_v dr._n taylor_n in_o his_o liberty_n &c_n &c_n §_o 10._o n._n 16._o confess_v that_o christian_n believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o as_o much_o violence_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a and_o supernatur_fw-la all_o philosophy_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o any_o learned_a philosopher_n containess_n far_o great_a dissiculty_n than_o any_o that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o yourself_o upon_o a_o certain_a occasion_n can_v say_v to_o some_o protestant_n either_o deny_v the_o trinity_n or_o admit_v transubstantiation_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v we_o will_v rather_o admit_v this_o than_o deny_v that_o and_o with_o good_a reason_n for_o if_o we_o respect_v humane_a discourse_n there_o be_v as_o i_o say_v more_o difficult_a objection_n against_o that_o mystery_n than_o against_o this_o and_o if_o we_o regard_v revelation_n scripture_n be_v more_o clear_a for_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n than_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o if_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o heretic_n more_o have_v heretofore_o impugn_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n than_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n but_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o who_o reduce_v all_o certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o weight_n of_o natural_a reason_n take_v hold_n of_o the_o present_a time_n be_v glad_a under_o the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o undermine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o all_o the_o prime_a veritye_n proper_a to_o christian_a faith_n the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o affirmation_n that_o jam_fw-la factum_fw-la facere_fw-la and_o factum_fw-la infectum_fw-la facere_fw-la be_v equal_o impossible_a be_v extreme_a bold_a see_v so_o many_o great_a learned_a man_n hold_v the_o first_o and_o no_o man_n the_o latter_a be_v between_o they_o as_o great_a difference_n as_o between_o est_fw-la est_fw-la and_o fuit_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la but_o i_o fear_v you_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o learned_a man_n mean_v by_o a_o reproduction_n of_o the_o same_o existent_a thing_n or_o jam_fw-la factum_fw-la facere_fw-la which_o signifyes_n only_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v whereas_o every_o body_n know_v that_o factum_fw-la infectum_fw-la facere_fw-la be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v be_v not_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n yet_o withal_o i_o must_v add_v that_o no_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v necessary_o depend_v on_o that_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v impossible_a jam_fw-la factum_fw-la facere_fw-la but_o enough_o of_o this_o lest_o other_o have_v occasion_n to_o say_v of_o i_o as_o you_o say_v true_o of_o yourself_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o n._n 48._o i_o digress_v 13._o i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o make_v of_o your_o long_a and_o distract_a discourse_n n._n 49._o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o protestant_n and_o other_o heretic_n may_v assent_v to_o some_o mystery_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o humane_a opinion_n and_o persuasion_n but_o that_o assent_n of_o they_o be_v not_o true_a divine_a supernatural_a faith_n god_n not_o give_v his_o particular_a grace_n for_o believe_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o he_o who_o deny_v another_o equal_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n whereby_o even_o the_o infuse_a habit_n of_o faith_n be_v destroy_v unlearned_a catholic_n may_v exercise_v a_o true_a act_n of_o faith_n because_o indeed_o their_o assent_n come_v to_o rely_v upon_o a_o firm_a ground_n that_o be_v divine_a revelation_n propound_v by_o a_o infallible_a mean_n god_n church_n whereas_o heretic_n have_v no_o such_o ground_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o several_a occasion_n 14._o for_o gain_v time_n and_o save_v unnecessary_a pain_n i_o have_v omit_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o your_o n._n 51.52_o unless_o your_o proceed_n have_v force_v i_o to_o say_v at_o least_o thus_o much_o that_o whosoever_o will_v read_v and_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o ch_z ma._n with_o your_o answer_n shall_v find_v that_o he_o speak_v clear_o and_o that_o you_o do_v so_o involve_v and_o obscure_a and_o alter_v what_o he_o speak_v plain_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o your_o word_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o a_o first_o principle_n in_o christianity_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o another_o belong_v to_o christian_n namely_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o yourself_o grant_v and_o to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o principle_n not_o in_o christianity_n but_o in_o reason_n nor_o proper_a to_o christian_n but_o common_a to_o all_o man_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v judge_v be_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n and_o christianity_n for_o what_o have_v natural_a reason_n alone_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v know_v except_o by_o some_o supernatural_a argument_n as_o miracle_n sanctity_n scripture_n revelation_n etc._n etc._n 15._o i_o do_v not_o understand_v these_o your_o word_n n._n 52._o address_v to_o c._n mâ—_n that_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n may_v prove_v another_o part_n canenâ—all_v and_o need_v no_o proof_n of_o its_o own_o be_v so_o you_o have_v produce_v diverse_a protestant_n that_o deny_v it_o but_o who_o they_o be_v that_o affirm_v it_o nondum_fw-la constat_fw-la i_o pray_v you_o where_o do_v ch_z ma_n say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o need_v no_o proof_n of_o its_o be_v canonical_a do_v he_o not_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a guide_n even_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v what_o book_n and_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o for_o discern_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o suppositious_a be_v not_o protestant_n wont_v to_o prove_v that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n which_o they_o be_v please_v to_o style_v apocryphal_a be_v not_o conform_v to_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v canonical_a do_v not_o yourself_o say_v n._n 27._o the_o question_n whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n may_v be_v decide_v negative_o out_o of_o scripture_n by_o she_o wing_v apparent_a and_o irreconciliable_a contradiction_n between_o it_o and_o some_o other_o book_n confess_o canonical_a and_o may_v we_o not_o prove_v affirmative_o for_o example_n that_o those_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a be_v canonical_a because_o they_o be_v cite_v for_o such_o in_o book_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a i_o beseech_v you_o to_o what_o purpose_n or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n give_v do_v you_o n._n 51._o utter_v these_o word_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o know_a principle_n in_o christianity_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o most_o know_v in_o all_o science_n or_o as_o if_o to_o be_v a_o first_o principle_n in_o christanity_n and_o in_o all_o science_n be_v all_o one_o charity_n maintain_v say_v if_o potter_n mean_v that_o scripture_n be_v one_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o know_v ne_o in_o all_o science_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o other_o principle_n he_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o principle_n for_o example_n the_o church_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o
can_v not_o have_v believe_v she_o in_o any_o one_o and_o so_o there_o have_v be_v no_o mean_n to_o attain_v a_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n and_o that_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v persit_v the_o church_n remain_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a article_n but_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a both_o which_o thing_n be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o these_o premise_n must_v be_v that_o she_o lose_v part_n and_o keep_v part_n of_o that_o infallibility_n with_o which_o she_o be_v endue_v before_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o that_o you_o have_v a_o obligation_n to_o show_v by_o some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o write_n thereof_o be_v deprive_v of_o infallibility_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o conserve_v with_o infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a article_n beside_o what_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o according_a to_o your_o instance_n of_o a_o way_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v deprive_v of_o infallibility_n when_o by_o write_v of_o some_o scripture_n some_o point_n be_v make_v clear_a in_o writing_n which_o before_o be_v believe_v only_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o guide_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o now_o consider_v whether_o charity_n maintain_v may_v not_o say_v to_o you_o as_o you_o with_o your_o want_a humility_n speak_v to_o he_o jam_fw-la dic_fw-la posthume_n de_fw-la tribus_fw-la capellis_fw-la 45._o your_o n_z 141._o have_v be_v answer_v in_o my_o confutation_n of_o your_o n._n 124._o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o jewish_a church_n in_o your_o n._n 142._o you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v for_o particular_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o order_n for_o government_n our_o saviour_n only_o have_v leave_v a_o general_a injunction_n by_o s._n paul_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n but_o what_o order_n be_v fit_a i._n e._n what_o time_n what_o place_n what_o manner_n &c_n &c_n be_v fit_a that_o he_o hathleft_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v only_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n prescribe_v in_o general_n that_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v what_o particular_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o believer_n this_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o all_o believer_n to_o determine_v what_o particular_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v beside_o it_o be_v so_o apparent_o false_a that_o i_o wonder_v you_o can_v content_v yourself_o or_o think_v we_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o a_o bare_a say_n without_o any_o show_n or_o pretence_n of_o proof_n 46._o answer_n my_o hope_n be_v at_o the_o first_o general_a view_n of_o this_o section_n to_o have_v answer_v it_o in_o very_a few_o word_n but_o upon_o particular_a examination_n i_o find_v it_o to_o involve_v so_o many_o point_n of_o moment_n that_o to_o unfold_v they_o will_v require_v some_o little_a more_o time_n and_o pain_n first_o you_o cite_v ch_z ma._n imperfect_o his_o word_n part_n 1._o p._n 69._o n._n 23._o be_v he_o dr._n potter_n affirm_v that_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n retain_v infallibility_n in_o herself_o notwithstanding_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o will_v he_o so_o unworthy_o and_o â—â—justly_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o infallibility_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n expecial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n law_n ceremony_n rite_n punishment_n judgement_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n &c_n &c_n be_v more_o particular_o and_o minutely_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n than_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v do_v our_o saviour_n leave_v the_o determination_n or_o declaration_n of_o particular_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n which_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o infallibility_n more_o than_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n to_o these_o word_n you_o say_v i_o pray_v walk_v not_o thus_o in_o generality_n but_o tell_v we_o what_o particular_n and_o then_o you_o distinguish_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o order_n for_o government_n from_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o distinction_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v due_o consider_v for_o although_o diverse_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n may_v chance_v to_o be_v of_o themselves_o indifferent_a and_o neither_o forbid_a or_o command_v to_o be_v practise_v or_o omit_v yet_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o indeed_o they_o be_v indifferent_a and_o not_o sinful_a or_o superstitious_a and_o so_o infective_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o need_v some_o infallible_a authority_n and_o particular_o this_o be_v true_a for_o the_o hierarchy_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v heretofore_o which_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n if_o any_o can_v be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o constitute_v a_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n charity_n maintain_v express_o say_v that_o our_o aviour_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n the_o determination_n or_o declaration_n of_o particular_n but_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n declaration_n whereas_o we_o can_v certain_o rely_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o any_o person_n or_o community_n without_o a_o power_n and_o infallibility_n to_o make_v a_o declaration_n that_o the_o thing_n determine_v or_o ordain_v be_v lawful_a and_o so_o a_o determination_n or_o ordination_n must_v suppose_v or_o imply_v in_o fact_n a_o declaration_n do_v not_o you_o pretend_v to_o leave_v we_o for_o our_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n because_o you_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n conform_v yourselves_o to_o they_o and_o here_o i_o may_v put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v above_o out_o of_o moulin_n epist_n 3_o to_o dr._n andrew_n non_fw-la potui_fw-la dicere_fw-la primatum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la esse_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la quin_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la nostris_fw-la notam_fw-la haereseos_fw-la inurerem_fw-la enimvero_fw-la obsirmare_fw-la animum_fw-la adversus_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la jubentipertinaciter_fw-la refragari_fw-la planè_fw-la est_fw-la haeresis_fw-la sive_fw-la id_fw-la fidem_fw-la attingat_fw-la five_o disciplinam_fw-la thus_o your_o demand_n what_o particular_n charity_n maitâ—yned_v understand_v be_v answer_v namely_o that_o he_o understand_v all_o particular_n which_o occasion_n may_v require_v to_o be_v ordain_v determine_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n where_o or_o when_o do_v ch_n ma_n say_v or_o dream_n that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v apparent_o false_a that_o our_o saviour_n have_v only_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n prescribe_v in_o general_a that_o â—â—â—re_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v what_o particular_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v your_o conscience_n can_v but_o bear_v witness_n against_o your_o own_o word_n that_o charity_n maintain_v have_v express_v a_o thousand_o time_n our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n profess_v every_o where_n that_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n for_o which_o he_o avouch_v that_o of_o two_o disagree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n one_o must_v be_v in_o a_o damnable_a state_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v every_o particular_a truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o define_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v million_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o charity_n maintain_v but_o your_o imputation_n be_v apparent_o false_a yet_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n that_o doctrine_n which_o you_o say_v be_v apparent_o false_a and_o no_o less_o false_o impute_v to_o we_o may_v be_v very_o true_a if_o it_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o the_o strength_n only_o of_o the_o argument_n which_o you_o object_n against_o it_o though_o perhaps_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o you_o a_o great_a subtlety_n 47._o the_o church_n say_v you_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o believer_n this_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v leave_v to_o all_o believer_n to_o determine_v what_o particular_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o which_o i_o may_v answer_v as_o you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v i_o wonder_v you_o will_v impugn_v that_o as_o apparent_o false_a which_o must_v be_v apparent_o true_a if_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o every_o man_n reason_n prescribe_v to_o himself_o and_o determine_v what_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o your_o kind_n of_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o manner_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o all_o believer_n to_o determine_v what_o particular_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o apostle_n which_o
say_v that_o in_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o time_n all_o the_o church_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o fundamental_n of_o faith_n which_o unity_n be_v a_o good_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o so_o agree_v in_o come_v from_o some_o one_o common_a fountain_n and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o than_o apostolic_a preach_v how_o i_o say_v can_v you_o speak_v thus_o your_o doctrine_n consider_v that_o we_o can_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o so_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o church_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n in_o they_o and_o consequent_o can_v from_o such_o a_o agreement_n in_o fundamental_n have_v a_o good_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o so_o agree_v in_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o apostolic_a preach_v every_o where_o you_o be_v find_v clear_o to_o contradict_v yourself_o 59_o in_o answer_n to_o your_o n._n 149.150.151.152.153_o i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o then_o answer_v what_o you_o object_n thus_o say_v charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 71._o n._n 25._o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o for_o either_o they_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_n not_o to_o err_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o not_o then_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o infallible_a faith_n nor_o a_o meet_a judge_n of_o controversye_n if_o they_o have_v certain_a infallible_a mean_n and_o so_o can_v err_v in_o their_o interterpretation_n of_o scripture_n then_o they_o be_v able_a with_o infallibility_n to_o hear_v examine_v and_o determine_v all_o controversye_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v judges_z of_o controversye_n although_o they_o use_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o thus_o against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o constitute_v another_o judge_n of_o controversye_n beside_o scripture_n alone_o 60._o against_o this_o discourse_n you_o object_n with_o great_a pomp_n of_o word_n if_o we_o catholik_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o church_n than_o we_o be_v able_a with_o infallibility_n to_o determine_v all_o controversye_n of_o faith_n although_o we_o pretend_v to_o make_v the_o church_n our_o guide_n and_o then_o say_v you_o n._n 149._o we_o constitute_v another_o judge_n of_o controversye_n beside_o the_o church_n alone_o nay_o every_o one_o of_o we_o make_v himself_o a_o chooser_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o of_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n decree_n which_o very_a thing_n we_o so_o high_o condemn_v in_o protestant_n 61._o answer_n we_o have_v certain_a mean_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o infallible_a faith_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversye_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o at_o large_a in_o diverse_a occasion_n but_o then_o to_o say_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n i.e._n by_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversye_n we_o be_v able_a of_o ourselves_o with_o infallibility_n to_o determine_v all_o controversye_n and_o do_v constitute_v another_o judge_n of_o controversye_n beside_o the_o church_n alone_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o understand_v it_o that_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v no_o better_a than_o nonsense_n as_o a_o man_n who_o in_o some_o cause_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o judge_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v just_a wise_a and_o in_o every_o respect_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o office_n can_v be_v say_v to_o constitute_v another_o judge_n beside_o he_o of_o who_o he_o make_v choice_n nor_o to_o make_v himself_o judge_n do_v you_o not_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o we_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o all_o controversye_n be_v determine_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o all_o controversye_n be_v determine_v and_o not_o scripture_n alone_o it_o be_v you_o who_o here_o n._n 153_o say_v for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o inference_n that_o every_o one_o make_v himself_o judge_v of_o controversye_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v it_o we_o do_v make_v ourselves_o judge_n of_o controversye_n and_o this_o you_o must_v grant_v not_o only_o for_o the_o choice_n of_o your_o religion_n but_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o for_o determine_v all_o controversye_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o you_o be_v judge_n of_o controversye_n as_o ch_z ma_n infer_v whereas_o catholic_n in_o all_o controversye_n hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o understanding_n as_o you_o do_v how_o far_o we_o may_v and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v declare_v above_o and_o even_o yourself_o pag_n 376._o n._n 56._o speak_v of_o scripture_n say_v propose_v i_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o this_o book_n and_o require_v whether_o i_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o and_o seem_v it_o never_o so_o incomprehensible_a to_o humane_a reason_n i_o will_v subscribe_v with_o hand_n and_o hart_n as_o know_v no_o demonstration_n can_v be_v strong_a than_o this_o god_n have_v say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a which_o word_n though_o they_o can_v be_v speak_v sincere_o and_o with_o consequence_n by_o you_o who_o resolve_v faith_n into_o humane_a probable_a argument_n of_o reason_n yet_o they_o show_v that_o even_o in_o reason_n reason_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o authority_n we_o have_v also_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o all_o occasion_n can_v clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n if_o any_o difficulty_n occur_v about_o her_o former_a decree_n or_o definition_n 62._o but_o i_o pray_v where_o do_v charity_n maintain_v frame_v this_o argument_n which_o you_o n._n 150._o term_v a_o transparent_a fallacy_n protestant_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o interpret_v without_o error_n obscure_a and_o ambiguons_a place_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v to_o they_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n you_o know_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o question_n at_o all_o whether_o plain_a place_n be_v not_o plain_a to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v plain_a nor_o whether_o such_o plain_a place_n may_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o who_o and_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v plain_a the_o point_n be_v and_o you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o whether_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o we_o deny_v and_o you_o often_o affirm_v but_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v and_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o even_o those_o text_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o express_o allege_v for_o instance_n of_o such_o plainness_n be_v not_o such_o but_o contain_v difficulty_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o bare_a word_n which_o may_v be_v plain_a to_o pagan_n jew_n turk_n and_o to_o all_o who_o understand_v the_o language_n in_o which_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o you_o do_v not_o satisfy_v your_o own_o demand_n wherein_o you_o speak_v thus_o to_o charity_n maintain_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o i_o know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o plain_a place_n i_o ask_v you_o again_o can_v you_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o understand_v what_o i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o say_v they_o that_o hear_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v can_v they_o have_v sufficient_a assurance_n that_o they_o understand_v at_o any_o time_n what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o do_v if_o not_o to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o can_v why_o may_v not_o we_o be_v as_o well_o assure_v that_o we_o understand_v sufficient_o what_o we_o conceive_v plain_a in_o their_o writing_n 63._o answer_n if_o he_o who_o speak_v be_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v he_o may_v be_v ask_v and_o he_o who_o ask_v may_v be_v satisfy_v by_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o speaker_n which_o hold_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o i_o be_o force_v often_o to_o repeat_v beside_o when_o thing_n be_v speak_v the_o present_a time_n place_n argument_n and_o other_o circumstance_n may_v give_v much_o more_o light_n than_o when_o they_o be_v bare_o write_v devest_v of_o such_o help_n in_o which_o case_n if_o a_o word_n can_v be_v find_v but_o once_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n to_o signify_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n perhaps_o it_o may_v breed_v a_o doubt_n whether_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v not_o so_o take_v of_o which_o no_o doubt_n will_v have_v be_v make_v in_o case_n that_o in_o all_o place_n it_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n yea_o we_o see_v
be_v present_a and_o to_o which_o they_o give_v consent_n namely_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innoc_n 3._o anno_fw-la 1215._o the_o council_n of_o lion_n under_o gregory_n the_o 10._o anno_fw-la 1273._o the_o council_n of_o florence_n anno_fw-la 1438._o and_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o grecian_n hold_v general_n counsel_n to_o be_v rule_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o matter_n brierly_n tract_n 1._o sect_n 7._o subdiv_n 2._o marg_n 11._o pag_n 202._o speak_v very_o well_o and_o show_v even_o out_o of_o protestant_a writer_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o their_o defection_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o particular_a say_v that_o twelve_o time_n or_o thereabout_o have_v the_o greek_a church_n reconcile_v itself_o to_o rome_n and_o afterward_o fall_v from_o thence_o be_v the_o rupon_o now_o at_o last_o whole_o oppress_v with_o barbarous_a turkism_n and_o here_o i_o may_v well_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o s._n antonin_n part_n 4._o tit_n 11._o cap._n 7._o that_o since_o the_o grecian_n divide_v themselves_o from_o we_o they_o do_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o fail_v in_o wisdom_n in_o temporal_a power_n in_o good_a life_n neither_o have_v any_o of_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o even_o the_o schismatical_a grecian_n do_v agree_v with_o catholic_n almost_o in_o all_o the_o point_n in_o which_o the_o protestant_n disagree_v from_o we_o as_o brierly_n in_o the_o same_o place_n demonstrate_v out_o of_o protestant_a author_n and_o the_o same_o be_v set_v down_o in_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 5._o n._n 48._o cite_v in_o particular_a potter_n who_o pag_n 225._o deny_v not_o but_o they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o of_o the_o greek_a schismatical_a church_n you_o say_v to_o we_o against_o truth_n all_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o note_n of_o your_o church_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o she_o as_o well_o as_o to_o your_o own_o see_v by_o the_o novelty_n of_o her_o error_n her_o alteration_n contradiction_n and_o heresy_n she_o must_v want_v antiquity_n unity_n perpetuity_n universality_n for_o time_n and_o place_n as_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o one_o to_o judge_n by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v 79._o you_o say_v n._n 165._o neither_o be_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v determine_v as_o you_o pretend_v that_o luther_n and_o other_o protestant_n oppose_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 80._o answer_v we_o have_v late_o hear_v you_o say_v n._n 152._o perhaps_o you_o may_v be_v in_o a_o dream_n and_o perhaps_o you_o and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v so_o when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v awake_a and_o then_o only_o awake_a when_o they_o think_v they_o dream_v which_o it_o seem_v prove_v to_o be_v your_o own_o case_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v awake_a and_o yet_o dream_n of_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n agree_v with_o luther_n when_o he_o first_o arise_v which_o either_o be_v a_o dream_n or_o all_o those_o learned_a protestant_n who_o be_v cite_v by_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 5._o n._n 9_o and_o n._n 12._o be_v in_o a_o dream_n as_o he_o who_o say_v it_o be_v impudence_n to_o say_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o germany_n before_o luther_n do_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o may_v say_v that_o far_o great_a impudence_n it_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o germany_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n and_o other_o christian_n catholic_n natious_a and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a impudence_n to_o deny_v that_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o he_o who_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o time_n before_o luther_n any_o have_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o he_o who_o say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v right_a believer_n which_o go_v before_o luther_n in_o his_o office_n there_o have_v then_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o lutheran_n reformation_n as_o he_o who_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v unknown_a at_o that_o time_n and_o unheard_a of_o when_o martin_n luther_n and_o vldericke_n zuinglius_fw-la first_fw-mi come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o who_o say_v we_o say_v that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspredâ—_n the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o who_o teach_v that_o from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n three_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o the_o antichristian_a and_o papistical_a reign_n have_v begin_v reign_v universal_o and_o without_o any_o debateable_a contradiction_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o year_n that_o be_v till_o luther_n time_n as_o he_o who_o affirm_v thâ—_n it_o the_o true_a church_n be_v interrupt_v by_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o calvin_n who_o say_v of_o protestant_n in_o general_a we_o have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o luther_n who_o say_v at_o the_o first_o i_o be_v alone_o the_o particular_a name_n and_o place_n of_o these_o protestant_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o now_o cite_a place_n of_o charity_n maintain_v with_o more_o other_o speak_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o what_o modesty_n then_o can_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v determine_v that_o luther_n and_o other_o protestant_n oppose_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o will_v interpret_v your_o word_n so_o as_o that_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o luther_n oppose_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v so_o but_o that_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o oppose_v she_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o interpretation_n will_v serve_v only_o to_o make_v good_a that_o luther_n be_v inexcusable_a in_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o matter_n not_o belong_v to_o faith_n chap_n xii_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o chapter_n about_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n 1._o whosoever_o peruse_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o ch_z ma_n and_o consider_v unpartial_o with_o what_o clearness_n and_o method_n it_o be_v write_v and_o compare_v with_o it_o your_o answer_n can_v but_o judge_v that_o you_o proceed_v with_o much_o confusion_n snatch_v at_o word_n or_o period_n and_o amuse_v man_n with_o fond_a unlearned_a subtiltye_n and_o by_o point_n as_o if_o your_o chief_a care_n have_v be_v to_o divert_v or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v hood_z wink_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o main_a controversy_n by_o petty_a diversion_n in_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o run_v over_o the_o first_o five_o number_n or_o section_n of_o ch._n ma._n and_o he_o will_v find_v i_o do_v you_o no_o wrong_n 2._o i_o wonder_v you_o will_v always_o be_v take_v pleasure_n in_o toy_n and_o untruth_n first_n n._n 4._o you_o affirm_v that_o if_o we_o say_v we_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o that_o we_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v those_o wherein_o we_o agree_v so_o that_o to_o say_v you_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o say_v you_o agree_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o you_o do_v agree_v and_o then_o n._n 5._o that_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o only_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o do_v agree_v be_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o put_v in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n as_o out_o doctrine_n and_o then_o add_v these_o word_n of_o your_o own_o and_o protestant_n if_o they_o be_v wise_a can_v do_v so_o toâ—_n whereas_o you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o untrue_a that_o we_o have_v any_o such_o say_n and_o that_o we_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v all_o those_o object_n which_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n without_o dependence_n of_o any_o man_n agree_v or_o disagree_v in_o they_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o consequence_n whosoever_o agree_v in_o such_o truth_n must_v agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o those_o truth_n as_o proportionable_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la eadem_fw-la uni_fw-la tertio_fw-la sunteadem_fw-la interse_n and_o our_o deduction_n be_v this_o whosoever_o agree_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n agree_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n catholic_n agree_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n therefore_o they_o agree_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o say_v that_o if_o a_o catholic_a shall_v inculpable_o deny_v a_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o so_o disagree_v from_o other_o catholic_n that_o therefore_o our_o faith_n be_v change_v because_o all_o do_v not_o agree_v
a_o small_a than_o in_o a_o great_a matter_n as_o yourself_o here_o affirm_v express_o that_o god_n revelation_n be_v a_o equal_a motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o object_n reveal_v by_o he_o but_o you_o say_v this_o sense_n be_v impertinent_a which_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o deny_v for_o if_o it_o be_v alike_o damnable_a to_o reject_v god_n testimony_n whether_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o itself_o great_a or_o small_a it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o dissent_v from_o the_o least_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n sin_n damnable_o and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o salvation_n without_o repentance_n so_o that_o of_o two_o dissent_v in_o a_o object_n know_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o still_o you_o will_v be_v alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n notwithstanding_o that_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr express_o declare_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o person_n to_o who_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v for_o such_o where_o now_o be_v the_o false_a proposition_n the_o disorder_n of_o form_n the_o inconsequence_n of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o you_o so_o contemptuous_o object_v to_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr but_o chief_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v in_o all_o these_o your_o diversion_n and_o tergiversation_n a_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o discourse_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr that_o the_o essence_n and_o unity_n or_o diversity_n of_o faith_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v attend_v in_o order_n to_o the_o formal_a object_n which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a point_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o when_o two_o disagree_v in_o matter_n sufficient_o declare_v to_o they_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n both_o can_v be_v save_v your_o n._n 25._o have_v be_v answer_v at_o large_a heretofore_o 27._o for_o the_o answer_n which_o in_o your_o n._n 26_o you_o give_v to_o the_o n._n 9.10.11_o of_o ch_z ma_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v those_o number_n in_o ch_z ma_n he_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o take_v thing_n from_o the_o original_a itself_o and_o to_o receive_v they_o from_o a_o copy_n draw_v by_o a_o partial_a hand_n of_o a_o unsincere_a adversary_n cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr prove_v the_o church_n catholic_a to_o be_v universal_o infallible_a because_o otherwise_o she_o may_v either_o propose_v thing_n contrary_a to_o divine_a revelation_n or_o else_o propose_v for_o a_o reveal_v truth_n that_o which_o be_v not_o such_o which_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o dr._n potter_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v damnable_o 28._o to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n may_v do_v these_o thing_n by_o ignorance_n or_o mistake_n and_o so_o without_o damnable_a sin_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v confute_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v heretofore_o for_o if_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o some_o point_n she_o can_v but_o know_v that_o she_o expose_v herself_o to_o danger_n of_o error_n against_o the_o divine_a testimony_n and_o consequent_o sin_n damnable_a unless_o she_o have_v evident_a scripture_n for_o what_o she_o propose_v which_o can_v happen_v when_o she_o propose_v a_o falsehood_n if_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o some_o point_n than_o you_o who_o take_v scripture_n for_o the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o she_o may_v err_v especial_o if_o we_o reflect_v that_o scripture_n assure_v we_o as_o protestant_n grant_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o some_o namely_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o those_o point_n in_o particular_a be_v beside_o you_o teach_v pag_n 277._o n._n 61._o that_o there_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n not_o only_o a_o assistance_n not_o to_o err_v in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a but_o a_o far_a assistance_n be_v conditional_o promise_v even_o such_o a_o assistance_n as_o shall_v lead_v we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o it_o and_o ourselves_o into_o all_o not_o only_o necessary_a but_o very_o profitable_a truth_n and_o guard_v we_o from_o all_o not_o only_o destructive_a but_o also_o hurtful_a error_n and_o therefore_o to_o char_n maint_n say_n that_o a_o church_n not_o err_v in_o fundamental_n do_v as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n exact_v at_o her_o hand_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o her_o power_n to_o do_v you_o answer_v this_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a for_o god_n assistance_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o promote_v she_o far_o it_o be_v ready_a i_o say_v but_o on_o condition_n the_o church_n do_v implore_v it_o on_o conduit_n on_o that_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o divine_a direction_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v not_o negligent_a to_o follow_v it_o which_o word_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o your_o answer_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v by_o ignorance_n or_o mistake_n and_o so_o without_o damnable_a sin_n see_v on_o the_o one_o side_n every_o error_n against_o divine_a revelation_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o church_n want_v not_o sufficient_a assistance_n not_o to_o err_v and_o in_o fact_n shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o err_v if_o she_o be_v not_o negligent_a to_o follow_v god_n assistance_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o divine_a direction_n of_o scriptuae_fw-la and_o reason_n and_o therefore_o her_o error_n must_v needs_o be_v culpable_a as_o proceed_v only_o from_o her_o own_o negligence_n in_o this_o very_a n._n 26._o which_o i_o confute_v yourself_o assirme_v that_o she_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o headlong_a and_o pernicious_a temerity_n in_o propose_v point_n not_o fundamental_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o unfundamentall_a point_n as_o she_o be_v not_o warrant_v to_o propose_v by_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n indeed_o if_o she_o propose_v such_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n certain_o true_a she_o may_v well_o be_v question_v quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la she_o build_v without_o a_o foundation_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n whâ—n_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v so_o which_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o rashness_n and_o high_a presumption_n but_o though_o she_o may_v err_v in_o some_o point_n not_o fundamental_a yet_o may_v she_o have_v certainty_n enough_o in_o propose_v other_o evident_o and_o undeniable_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v without_o all_o rashness_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o certain_a divine_a revelation_n these_o be_v your_o word_n which_o clear_o overthrow_v your_o own_o answer_n for_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o church_n proceed_v upon_o evident_a scripture_n she_o can_v err_v in_o those_o thing_n if_o not_o she_o always_o expose_v herself_o to_o danger_n of_o error_n for_o the_o matter_n which_o may_v prove_v false_a and_o to_o certain_a actual_a error_n for_o the_o manner_n by_o propose_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n certain_o true_a which_o yet_o be_v always_o uncertain_a if_o she_o in_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v deceive_v as_o you_o say_v she_o may_v whensoever_o she_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n thus_o by_o your_o own_o ground_n the_o church_n be_v either_o certain_a that_o she_o err_v not_o as_o rely_v upon_o evident_a scripture_n or_o if_o she_o have_v not_o such_o evidence_n she_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o expose_v herself_o and_o other_o to_o error_n against_o divine_a revelation_n which_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o a_o great_a sin_n of_o rashness_n and_o high_a presumption_n and_o then_o when_o will_v your_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n or_o mistake_v have_v place_n which_o can_v happen_v when_o she_o have_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o excuse_v when_o she_o want_v such_o evidence_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a between_o certainty_n that_o she_o err_v not_o and_o commit_v a_o sin_n by_o exposinge_v herself_o to_o a_o know_a danger_n of_o error_n against_o the_o divine_a revelation_n 29._o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v know_v how_o your_o doctrine_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n such_o a_o assistance_n as_o shall_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o not_o only_o necessary_a but_o very_o prositable_a truth_n if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o it_o agree_v with_o what_o you_o say_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o direction_n n._n 32._o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v assist_v his_o church_n any_o far_a than_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o salvation_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o god_n keep_v his_o promise_n and_o how_o do_v you_o find_v fault_n with_o cha._n ma._n for_o say_v that_o if_o the_o church_n
the_o apostle_n and_o our_o b._n saviour_n be_v not_o absolute_o infallible_a because_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o another_o high_a infallibility_n and_o i_o return_v your_o own_o word_n against_o you_o if_o but_o wise_a man_n or_o even_o man_n in_o their_o wit_n have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o as_o sure_a a_o thing_n that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n as_o that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v both_o these_o thing_n with_o as_o much_o certainty_n and_o facility_n as_o to_o do_v one_o of_o they_o and_o no_o wonder_n see_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o foundation_n be_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o edifice_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o be_v stable_n and_o every_o wise_a man_n have_v great_a regard_n to_o the_o end_n then_o to_o the_o mean_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o the_o end_n may_v be_v call_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o depend_v the_o election_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o foundation_n can_v fail_v the_o building_n if_o the_o building_n may_v fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o for_o example_n to_o build_v high_a be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o building_n not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n as_o dig_v deep_a make_v the_o foundation_n not_o fail_v the_o building_n man_n will_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o build_v high_a as_o now_o they_o make_v sure_a to_o dig_v low_a for_o better_a settle_v the_o foundation_n and_o every_o one_o will_v aim_v at_o a_o tower_n of_o babel_n now_o the_o apostle_n receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infallibility_n not_o for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o bestow_v absolute_a infallibility_n upon_o the_o church_n than_o upon_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o edifice_n than_o upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o stability_n and_o infallibility_n with_o her_o foundation_n for_o the_o substance_n not_o for_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n but_o so_o as_o the_o church_n receive_v her_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o church_n you_o find_v fault_n with_o charity_n maintain_v who_o make_v right_a use_n of_o this_o metaphor_n argue_v that_o as_o a_o foundation_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o house_n so_o to_o believe_v fundamental_n or_o the_o foundation_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n without_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o now_o yourself_o ground_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o same_o metaphor_n very_o ill_o apply_v towards_o any_o other_o purpose_n except_o to_o prove_v the_o contradictory_n of_o that_o for_o which_o you_o allege_v it_o and_o to_o confute_v yourself_o as_o even_o now_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v and_o beside_o all_o this_o see_v in_o your_o doctrine_n we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o universal_a tradition_n the_o church_n to_o you_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o belief_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a and_o consequent_o if_o your_o deduction_n be_v good_a the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o foundation_n must_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o edifice_n and_o so_o your_o own_o argument_n direct_o overthrow_n that_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o 36._o by_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v your_o other_o reason_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v answer_v that_o a_o dependent_a infallibility_n especial_o if_o the_o dependence_n be_v voluntary_a can_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o apostle_n as_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o thing_n regulate_v upon_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o beside_o this_o dependence_n be_v voluntary_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deviate_v from_o this_o rule_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o agregation_n of_o man_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v freewill_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n therefore_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 37._o answer_n how_o many_o flaw_n appear_v in_o these_o not_o many_o word_n and_o to_o omit_v that_o of_o dependence_n this_o reason_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o the_o former_a take_v from_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o foundation_n to_o which_o must_v be_v apply_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o assent_v to_o a_o thing_n and_o which_o therefore_o be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o our_o assent_n depend_v i_o say_v first_o your_o conclusion_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o assertion_n of_o your_o adversary_n a_o foul_a fault_n in_o logic_n which_o teach_v that_o always_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o disputant_n aught_o to_o be_v direct_o contradictory_n to_o that_o which_o the_o defendant_n affirm_v and_o not_o consistent_a with_o it_o otherwise_o the_o opponent_n will_v be_v discover_v to_o fight_v with_o nobody_o you_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v nothing_o against_o charity_n maintain_v who_o prove_v only_o that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o infallible_a in_o her_o definition_n that_o they_o can_v be_v false_a forbear_v to_o dispute_v whether_o one_o certainty_n may_v be_v great_a than_o another_o and_o therefore_o second_o you_o mistake_v or_o witting_o alter_v the_o question_n passng_v from_o intention_n or_o degree_n of_o certainty_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o point_n to_o extension_n of_o infallibility_n to_o different_a kind_n of_o object_n as_o if_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o church_n intensiuè_fw-fr or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o point_n in_o which_o both_o she_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a because_o she_o depend_v on_o the_o apostle_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v extensiuè_fw-fr as_o infallible_a as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v can_v be_v infallible_a in_o point_n both_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v a_o very_a inconsequent_a consequence_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o a_o postle_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o church_n quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la see_v she_o depend_v on_o they_o and_o they_o not_o on_o she_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o infallible_a intensiuè_fw-fr as_o our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o their_o infallibility_n also_o must_v be_v so_o limit_v extensiuè_fw-la as_o not_o to_o reach_v to_o unfundamentall_a point_n and_o as_o the_o church_n for_o fundamental_a point_n be_v build_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la not_o so_o infallible_a as_o they_o be_v yet_o protestant_n grant_v that_o she_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a in_o fuch_n point_n though_o for_o they_o she_o depend_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o your_o reason_n be_v against_o this_o infallibility_n as_o well_o as_o against_o her_o infallibility_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o therefore_o prove_v in_o neither_o three_o according_a to_o this_o your_o discourse_n no_o natural_a truth_n can_v be_v infer_v with_o certainty_n from_o the_o most_o common_a and_o know_v principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o tyme._n every_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o any_o one_o part_n include_v therein_o and_o the_o like_a because_o whatsoever_o be_v infer_v from_o such_o know_a axiom_n must_v depend_v on_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o be_v certain_a nor_o infallible_a if_o then_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o absolute_o infallible_a because_o she_o depend_v on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n your_o reason_n be_v manifest_o false_a if_o you_o mean_v that_o she_o may_v be_v absolute_o infallible_a though_o not_o so_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la you_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v 38._o you_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deviate_v from_o this_o rule_n that_o be_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o else_o out_o a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v freewill_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n and_o
cockle_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v tolerate_v to_o grow_v with_o the_o wheat_n least_o untymely_a weed_n the_o cockle_n spoil_v the_o good_a corn_n that_o be_v of_o two_o unavoidable_a evil_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o laudable_a yea_o necessary_a to_o choose_v the_o lesser_a which_o take_v formal_o with_o comparison_n to_o the_o great_a be_v in_o some_o sort_n good_a as_o in_o some_o proportion_n i_o declare_v heretofore_o speak_v of_o the_o case_n of_o invincible_a and_o inculpable_a perplexity_n as_o here_o the_o church_n be_v necessitate_v without_o any_o fault_n of_o she_o either_o to_o suffer_v a_o less_o or_o do_v a_o great_a evil_n by_o untymely_a and_o fruiteless_a rigour_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n and_o must_v not_o all_o prelate_n permit_v many_o sin_n of_o diverse_a kind_n which_o they_o can_v hinder_v without_o great_a damage_n to_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n unless_o they_o be_v omnipotent_a to_o rule_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o effectual_o draw_v they_o only_o to_o good_a but_o you_o speak_v very_o unworthy_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n when_o you_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o s._n austin_n time_n be_v guilty_a of_o vain_a superstition_n and_o avow_v and_o practise_v they_o yea_o or_o even_o dissemble_v they_o in_o silence_n when_o prudent_a charity_n and_o zeal_n can_v dictate_v the_o contrary_n as_o for_o your_o parity_n between_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o particular_a member_n thereof_o it_o have_v be_v confute_v heretofore_o infallibility_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o private_a person_n and_o you_o may_v make_v the_o same_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n which_o they_o deliver_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a man_n may_v err_v and_o remain_v member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o their_o error_n be_v inculpable_a if_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o teach_v other_o and_o so_o can_v not_o err_v even_o inculpable_o you_o know_v we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v judge_n of_o controversye_n and_o be_v before_o scripture_n and_o from_o which_o we_o receyve_v true_a tradition_n scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o but_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o those_o superstitious_a person_n chance_v to_o err_v in_o any_o point_n against_o faith_n and_o remain_v obstinate_a therein_o after_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n to_o the_o contrary_a than_o they_o become_v formal_a heretic_n exclude_v from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a or_o any_o part_v thereof_o 60._o in_o your_o n._n 49._o you_o say_v but_o now_o after_o all_o this_o ado_n what_o if_o s._n austanen_n say_v not_o this_o which_o be_v pretend_v of_o the_o church_n viz_o that_o she_o neither_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o practice_n any_o thing_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n but_o only_o of_o good_a man_n of_o the_o church_n certain_o though_o some_o copy_n read_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v dissemble_v that_o other_o read_v the_o place_n otherwise_o viz._n ecclesia_fw-la multa_fw-la tolerat_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la qûae_fw-la sunâ—_n contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o bonam_fw-la vitam_fw-la nec_fw-la bone_fw-la approbat_fw-la &c_n &c_n the_o church_n tolerater_n many_o thing_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n a_o good_a man_n will_v neither_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o practice_v 61._o answer_n but_o who_o beside_o yourself_o have_v make_v all_o this_o ado_n which_o certain_o you_o will_v never_o have_v make_v unless_o you_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o common_a read_n go_v as_o charity_n maintain_v cite_v it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n spend_v so_o many_o word_n and_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o answer_v it_o if_o a_o english_a protestant_n shall_v cite_v the_o english_a translation_n approve_v in_o england_n as_o the_o text_n have_v it_o be_v he_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o different_a lection_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o be_v not_o such_o english_a protestant_n oblige_v to_o answer_n according_a to_o the_o read_n which_o all_o thing_n consider_v the_o translator_n though_o fit_a and_o secure_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o if_o the_o text_n condemn_v can_v the_o margin_n acquit_v he_o i_o have_v procure_v to_o know_v what_o divers_a edition_n have_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o of_o basilea_n anno_fw-la 1556_o and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o have_v in_o the_o text_n nec_fw-la bone_fw-la only_a the_o edition_n of_o louvain_n have_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n but_o you_o be_v much_o mistake_v if_o you_o conceyve_v that_o our_o argument_n lose_v its_o force_n though_o we_o shall_v read_v nec_fw-la bone_fw-la approbat_fw-la for_o to_o omit_v your_o own_o manner_n of_o argue_v else_o where_o and_o even_o in_o this_o place_n that_o good_a man_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o approve_v or_o dissemble_v or_o practice_v those_o thing_n we_o ground_n our_o proof_n on_o such_o consideration_n as_o i_o touch_v above_o that_o the_o church_n be_v say_v only_o to_o tolerate_v and_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o those_o who_o approve_v or_o practice_v the_o say_v abuse_n as_o also_o she_o be_v oppose_v to_o cockâ—e_v and_o chasse_n yea_o yourfelf_n confess_v that_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n deâ—reed_v by_o counsel_n nor_o corroborate_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o show_v how_o innocent_a she_o be_v from_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o that_o imputation_n of_o approve_v those_o presumption_n which_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o s._n austin_n discourse_n where_o still_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o those_o err_a person_n beside_o when_o you_o will_v have_v he_o say_v a_o good_a man_n will_v neither_o approve_v nor_o &c_n &c_n by_o a_o good_a man_n you_o must_v not_o understand_v every_o pious_a or_o devout_a or_o even_o holy_a person_n who_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o such_o abuse_n as_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o see_v you_o cite_v he_o say_v multa_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la propter_fw-la nonnullarum_fw-la vel_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la vel_fw-la turbulentarum_fw-la personarum_fw-la scandala_fw-la devitanda_fw-la liberius_fw-la improbare_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la many_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o fear_n of_o scandalize_a many_o holy_a person_n or_o provoke_v those_o that_o be_v turbulent_a i_o dare_v not_o free_o disollow_v but_o by_o good_a man_n you_o must_v of_o necessity_n understand_v such_o as_o have_v zeal_n with_o knowledge_n such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o right_n and_o settle_a true_a judgement_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o certain_o such_o they_o can_v be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o can_v think_v that_o the_o church_n can_v approve_v any_o error_n or_o superstition_n see_v we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v ep_n 118._o if_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n practice_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n will_v you_o have_v a_o understanding_n good_a man_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n if_o a_o good_a man_n can_v approve_v such_o thing_n much_o less_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o church_n can_v do_v it_o so_o that_o read_v s._n austin_n as_o you_o please_v the_o sentence_n which_o charity_n maintain_v allege_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n neither_o can_v you_o find_v any_o mean_n to_o avoid_v this_o inference_n except_o by_o unmask_v yourself_o and_o say_v as_o you_o do_v here_o n._n 44._o to_o deal_v ingenious_o with_o you_o and_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o such_o a_o idolater_n of_o s._n austin_n as_o to_o think_v a_o thing_n prove_v sufficient_o because_o he_o say_v it_o or_o that_o all_o his_o sentence_n over_o oracle_n and_o so_o i_o may_v return_v your_o own_o word_n and_o say_v but_o now_o after_o all_o this_o ado_n what_o if_o s._n austin_n say_v what_o charity_n maintain_v affirm_v he_o to_o say_v see_v you_o do_v not_o much_o regard_n what_o s._n austin_n say_v 62._o for_o answer_v to_o your_o n._n 53._o i_o say_v that_o charity_n maintain_v have_v reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o see_v no_o private_a person_n ought_v to_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a infallibility_n than_o the_o church_n which_o protestant_n teach_v to_o be_v infallible_a only_o in_o fundamental_a point_n they_o can_v
error_n and_o the_o same_o heaven_n can_v contain_v they_o both_o whereby_o your_o question_n why_o shall_v any_o error_n exclude_v any_o from_o the_o church_n communion_n which_o will_v not_o deprive_v he_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v clear_o invert_v and_o retort_v by_o say_v why_o shall_v not_o any_o error_n exclude_v any_o man_n from_o the_o church_n communion_n which_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o argument_n which_o you_o bring_v in_o this_o number_n and_o n._n 41.42.43_o to_o prove_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v have_v be_v confute_v at_o large_a heretofore_o 19_o to_o your_o n._n 44._o and_o 45._o i_o answer_v that_o dr._n usher_v word_n be_v as_o universal_a as_o can_v be_v wh_o he_o speak_v of_o proposition_n which_o without_o all_o controversy_n be_v universal_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v his_o other_o word_n the_o seurrall_a profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o have_v any_o large_a spread_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o limitation_n of_o those_o other_o which_o you_o have_v now_o cite_v i_o be_o content_a upon_o condition_n that_o you_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v also_o a_o contradiction_n to_o those_o former_a word_n of_o he_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o cha_n ma_fw-fr name_n place_n of_o large_a extent_n in_o which_o the_o antitrinitarian_n be_v rife_o and_o i_o fear_v he_o may_v have_v add_v too_o many_o in_o england_n holland_n and_o other_o place_n where_o heresy_n reign_v and_o even_o dr._n porter_n cite_v hooker_n and_o morton_n teach_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a heresy_n destructive_a of_o a_o true_a church_n neither_o do_v the_o doctor_n disprove_v they_o paulus_n ueridicus_n i_o grant_v name_v the_o b._n trinity_n among_o coinopista_fw-la not_o as_o if_o dr._n usher_n have_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v such_o but_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o or_o rather_o indeed_o he_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o only_o as_o they_o say_v exempligratia_fw-la by_o way_n of_o supposition_n which_o abstract_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o thus_o you_o cite_v his_o word_n to_o consider_v your_o coinopista_fw-la or_o communiter_fw-la credenda_fw-la article_n as_o you_o call_v they_o universal_o believe_v by_o these_o several_a profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o have_v any_o large_a spread_v in_o the_o world_n these_o article_n for_o example_n may_v be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n &c_n &c_n where_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v only_o exempli_fw-la gratia_fw-la or_o by_o a_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholics_n without_o regard_v whether_o or_o no_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o dr._n usher_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o trinity_n exclude_v salvation_n but_o it_o be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o unjust_a in_o you_o to_o call_v this_o the_o great_a objection_n of_o charity_n maintain_v which_o he_o touch_v only_o by_o the_o way_n and_o in_o order_n to_o dr._n vâ—shers_v word_n for_o concern_v the_o thing_n itself_o protestant_n who_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n will_v not_o i_o fear_v hold_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n see_v so_o many_o old_a heretic_n have_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o article_n and_o you_o with_o your_o socinian_n brethren_n do_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n and_o pretend_v many_o text_n â—f_a scripture_n for_o your_o heresy_n if_o 〈◊〉_d have_v at_o hand_n paulus_n ueridiâ—us_n perhaps_o i_o can_v discover_v somewhat_o more_o against_o you_o for_o i_o remember_v he_o show_v how_o according_a to_o dr._n usher_v discourse_n and_o ground_n divers_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n may_v be_v cassier_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o find_v so_o much_o matter_n against_o the_o doctor_n as_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o in_o his_o short_a examination_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o contradiction_n which_o charity_n maintain_v touch_n as_o he_o charity_n maintain_v take_v not_o notice_n of_o all_o the_o advantage_n or_o other_o contradiction_n which_o perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v find_v and_o which_o paulus_n ueridicus_n observe_v but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o aim_n of_o ch_z ma_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o potter_n 20._o in_o your_o n._n 46._o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v believe_v contradiction_n which_o n._n 47._o you_o declare_v or_o temper_n in_o this_o manner_n indeed_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o assent_v to_o contradiction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o do_v so_o i_o willing_o grant_v but_o to_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v be_v against_o every_o man_n experience_n and_o almost_o as_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a for_o though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v very_o difficult_a for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n to_o believe_v a_o contradiction_n express_v in_o term_n especial_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n yet_o for_o man_n be_v cow_v and_o awe_v by_o superstition_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o upon_o slight_a and_o trivial_a ground_n that_o these_o or_o these_o though_o they_o seem_v contradiction_n yet_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o and_o so_o to_o believe_v they_o or_o if_o the_o plain_a repugnance_n of_o they_o be_v veil_v and_o disguise_v a_o little_a with_o some_o empty_a unintelligible_a nonsense_n distinction_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o express_v but_o employ_v not_o direct_v but_o by_o consequence_n so_o that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o faith_n the_o proposition_n be_v offer_v be_v either_o innocent_o or_o perhaps_o affect_o ignorant_a of_o the_o contrariety_n of_o they_o for_o man_n in_o such_o case_n easy_o to_o swallow_v and_o digest_v contradiction_n he_o that_o deny_v it_o possible_a must_v be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o you_o after_o your_o fashion_n involue_v thing_n in_o obscurity_n that_o one_o can_v penetrate_v what_o you_o will_v say_v but_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o evasion_n against_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v obsect_v as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o man_n may_v believe_v thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v contradiction_n whereof_o we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n then_o to_o show_v that_o it_o happen_v so_o to_o yourself_o if_o you_o believe_v what_o you_o affirm_v even_o in_o this_o matter_n wherein_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v imply_v plain_a contradiction_n but_o when_o man_n say_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o contradiction_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o they_o be_v apprehend_v as_o such_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v needless_a to_o spend_v many_o word_n in_o confutation_n of_o this_o heresy_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o against_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o reason_n yet_o because_o your_o reason_n may_v perhaps_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o prove_v more_o since_o even_o in_o your_o explication_n or_o modification_n you_o say_v only_o perhaps_o and_o may_v be_v of_o that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n hold_v for_o certain_a and_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o certainty_n in_o humane_a reason_n and_o because_o if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v they_o strike_v at_o the_o sublime_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o regard_n this_o be_v a_o age_n of_o academik_n and_o sceptic_o who_o willing_o put_v all_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whereby_o under_o pretence_n of_o freedom_n in_o reason_n they_o take_v liberty_n against_o religion_n as_o also_o to_o show_v how_o little_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o take_v this_o vain_a occasion_n of_o a_o fond_a flourish_n to_o show_v a_o socinian_n wit_n and_o last_o because_o by_o this_o occasion_n i_o may_v examine_v some_o other_o point_n i_o will_v both_o confute_v your_o reason_n and_o show_v that_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o 21._o only_o i_o can_v for_o bear_v to_o reflect_v how_o he_o who_o resolve_v faith_n into_o reason_n so_o much_o extol_v by_o he_o that_o he_o rely_v thereon_o as_o catholik_o do_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n or_o calvinist_n upon_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o both_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n against_o pelagius_n believe_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n how_o i_o say_v this_o man_n do_v now_o so_o extenvate_v reason_n that_o if_o it_o indeed_o be_v so_o miserable_a and_o foolish_a as_o he_o make_v it_o we_o may_v better_o believe_v our_o dream_n than_o our_o reason_n whereby_o he_o destroy_v all_o that_o himself_o build_v upon_o reason_n and_o consequent_o faith_n itself_o which_o in_o
his_o principle_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o reason_n just_a as_o i_o say_v heretofore_o that_o although_o he_o seem_v in_o word_n to_o extol_v scripture_n as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n contain_v evident_o all_o necessary_a point_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o indeed_o by_o his_o wicked_a tenet_n concern_v it_o he_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o authority_n and_o make_v it_o unable_a to_o deliver_v we_o any_o thing_n with_o absolute_a certainty_n a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v proud_a man_n to_o confusion_n and_o entrap_v they_o in_o their_o own_o snare_n and_o prove_v their_o wisdom_n to_o be_v but_o foolishness_n even_o by_o cross_v and_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o overthrow_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o their_o pretend_a friend_n or_o client_n as_o this_o man_n destroy_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o socinian_o reason_n and_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o protestant_n scripture_n if_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a you_o or_o any_o other_o may_v write_v book_n with_o much_o security_n and_o without_o fear_n of_o be_v confute_v for_o when_o you_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o hard_a exigent_n of_o acknowledge_v contradiction_n your_o answer_n will_v be_v that_o one_o may_v assent_v to_o contradiction_n and_o so_o one_o by_o all_o his_o pain_n take_v to_o confute_v you_o shall_v only_o prove_v what_o you_o grant_v and_o seek_v to_o prove_v and_o in_o particular_a it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o confute_v the_o reason_n whereby_o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o your_o assertion_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v allege_v can_v infer_v no_o great_a absurdity_n than_o that_o which_o you_o grant_v that_o contradictorye_n may_v be_v true_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o confute_v any_o man_n see_v the_o most_o you_o can_v do_v will_v be_v to_o drive_v he_o unto_o contradiction_n which_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o you_o will_v say_v be_v no_o absurdity_n and_o so_o all_o will_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o become_v silent_a disputant_n and_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o even_o this_o your_o assertion_n contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a may_v be_v say_v both_o to_o be_v true_a and_o fall_v or_o not_o true_a and_o by_o what_o logic_n can_v you_o or_o any_o who_o hold_v this_o doctrine_n be_v confute_v not_o ostensiuè_fw-fr as_o logician_n speak_v because_o this_o be_v primum_fw-la principium_fw-la of_o all_o other_o nor_o deducendo_fw-la ad_fw-la absurdum_fw-la or_o impossible_a see_v the_o great_a absurdity_n that_o one_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v that_o which_o you_o grant_v and_o there_o before_o christianity_n maintain_v pag_n 62._o say_v true_o that_o your_o reason_n if_o you_o hold_v they_o for_o good_a must_v prove_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o you_o intend_v that_o be_v your_o proof_n that_o we_o may_v assent_v to_o contradiction_n must_v suppose_v that_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o they_o which_o if_o you_o do_v not_o suppose_v you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v any_o man_n in_o any_o thing_n beside_o if_o your_o reason_n prove_v any_o thing_n they_o prove_v that_o one_o may_v assent_v to_o formal_a contradiction_n which_o yet_o you_o pretend_v to_o deny_v and_o therefore_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n you_o in_o fact_n hold_v contradiction_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o reason_n 22._o your_o first_o be_v this_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n believe_v true_a that_o he_o may_v and_o must_v believe_v but_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v believen_v and_o teach_v that_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a against_o who_o aristoile_n dispute_v in_o the_o three_o of_o his_o metaphysic_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v contradiction_n 23._o answer_n 1._o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v n._n 47._o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v very_o difficult_a for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n to_o believe_v a_o contradiction_n express_v in_o term_n especial_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n now_o i_o ask_v whether_o those_o man_n who_o aristotle_n impugn_v be_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v then_o your_o argument_n if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n in_o their_o right_a wit_n to_o believe_v contradiction_n express_v in_o term_n for_o aristotle_n speak_v of_o such_o contradiction_n and_o then_o how_o do_v you_o say_v it_o be_v difficult_a for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n to_o believe_v a_o contradiction_n see_v in_o our_o case_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v difficult_a and_o impossible_a since_o that_o which_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n tell_v we_o be_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o not_o only_o difficult_a and_o if_o you_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o difficult_a neither_o do_v they_o who_o aristotle_n impugn_v make_v any_o distinction_n between_o be_v difficult_a and_o impossible_a so_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o my_o dilemma_n which_o suppose_v those_o man_n to_o be_v in_o their_o wit_n do_v indeed_o put_v they_o our_o of_o their_o wit_n because_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n they_o can_v not_o assent_v to_o contradiction_n if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o wit_n but_o if_o those_o man_n be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n sure_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v mad_a man_n for_o master_n in_o metaphysic_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o suborn_v sleep_v witness_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v against_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o as_o you_o do_v to_o prove_v your_o chimericall_a assertion_n 2._o if_o you_o believe_v that_o one_o may_v believe_v contradiction_n how_o will_v you_o prove_v this_o consequence_n some_o have_v believe_v and_o teach_v that_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a therefore_o he_o may_v and_o must_v believe_v contradiction_n if_o you_o say_v it_o imply_v contradiction_n that_o one_o shall_v believe_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o assent_v to_o it_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v what_o then_o do_v you_o not_o suppose_v and_o teach_v even_o this_o which_o in_o this_o answer_n you_o take_v to_o be_v absurd_a that_o one_o may_v assent_v to_o contradiction_n will_v you_o have_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o may_v assent_v to_o contradiction_n when_o you_o affirm_v it_o and_o not_o possible_a when_o a_o other_o say_v the_o same_o 3._o if_o any_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a they_o err_v against_o the_o first_o and_o most_o know_a principle_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o as_o you_o infer_v contradictorye_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a therefore_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a i_o take_v the_o contrary_a truth_n it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o contradictory_n can_v be_v true_a and_o infer_v therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v they_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v contradictorye_n if_o man_n be_v in_o their_o wit_n if_o you_o conceyve_v aristotle_n do_v sufficient_o confute_v those_o man_n why_o do_v you_o allege_v their_o confess_a fall_n doctrine_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v true_a certain_o this_o be_v neither_o a_o honest_a kind_n of_o proceed_v nor_o a_o good_a way_n of_o prove_v if_o your_o opinion_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o refel_v they_o effectual_o without_o doubt_n it_o have_v be_v a_o work_n beseem_v your_o wit_n to_o have_v confute_v aristotle_n and_o defend_v those_o man_n who_o doctrine_n unless_o you_o maintaye_v your_o argument_n take_v from_o their_o conceypt_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o neither_o have_v it_o be_v needful_a for_o you_o to_o have_v study_v what_o title_n have_v be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o work_n for_o you_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o simon_n magus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v book_n which_o he_o call_v contradictorios_fw-la uid_fw-la baron_fw-fr ann._n christi_fw-la 35._o n._n 23._o a_o title_n most_o agreeable_a to_o your_o genius_n both_o because_o in_o this_o place_n you_o express_o defend_v contradiction_n and_o in_o regard_n that_o through_o your_o whole_a book_n you_o do_v indeed_o fall_v into_o they_o more_o frequent_o than_o i_o can_v have_v imagine_v yet_o as_o for_o those_o man_n who_o aristotle_n impugn_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v they_o believe_v contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a and_o a_o other_o that_o indeed_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n and_o understand_v what_o be_v true_a contradictory_n in_o which_o respect_n aristotle_n metaphys_n lib_fw-la 4._o cap._n 3._o say_v nonenim_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quaecumque_fw-la quis_fw-la dicat_fw-la ea_fw-la etiam_fw-la putare_fw-la but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o you_o confound_v the_o first_o and_o second_o operation_n of_o the_o
a_o necessity_n of_o some_o body_n to_o deliver_v it_o neither_o can_v i_o discover_v how_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o against_o yourself_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o article_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o church_n be_v none_o of_o those_o necessary_a point_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o necessary_a article_n exclude_v a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o imply_v contradiction_n that_o i_o shall_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o some_o other_o point_n shall_v be_v necessary_a or_o that_o a_o point_n not_o necessary_a shall_v be_v necessary_a neither_o be_v this_o in_o your_o ground_n to_o exclude_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o body_n to_o deliver_v the_o creed_n but_o only_o to_o exclude_v a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n which_o you_o say_v n._n 34._o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a article_n and_o the_o same_o you_o teach_v in_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o your_o book_n you_o add_v much_o less_o can_v i_o discover_v any_o show_n of_o reason_n why_o the_o whole_a creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a shall_v make_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o unnecessary_a as_o well_o for_o aught_o i_o under_o stand_n you_o may_v avouch_v this_o inference_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o dr._n potter_n the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a therefore_o their_o be_v no_o need_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o who_o make_v any_o such_o general_a or_o causal_a inference_n because_o the_o whole_a creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a rather_o we_o must_v say_v the_o contrary_a because_o it_o contain_v divers_a necessary_a point_n therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v necessary_a i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a article_n together_o with_o some_o not_o necessary_a therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o i_o wonder_v you_o will_v parallel_v our_o belief_n in_o god_n with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o one_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a article_n of_o all_o other_o and_o the_o other_o in_o your_o opinion_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o rest_n of_o your_o discourse_n in_o this_o number_n serve_v only_o to_o confirm_v the_o argument_n of_o ch._n ma._n who_o never_o say_v absolute_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a all_o other_o creed_n and_o catechism_n be_v superfluous_a but_o express_o call_v it_o a_o poor_a consequence_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o potter_n which_o must_v be_v to_o this_o effect_n it_o be_v enough_o upon_o the_o doctor_n supposition_n not_o in_o truth_n or_o it_o be_v only_o necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o believe_v other_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n 66._o in_o your_o n._n 81._o you_o be_v please_v to_o spend_v word_n in_o vain_a d._n potter_n say_v as_o well_o nay_o better_o they_o may_v have_v give_v we_o no_o article_n but_o that_o and_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n ch._n ma._n have_v first_o prove_v this_o inference_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n by_o way_n of_o supererogation_n grant_v the_o thing_n infer_v not_o absolute_o but_o thus_o far_o which_o word_n you_o leave_v out_o and_o yet_o they_o overthrow_v all_o that_o you_o say_v here_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la our_o b._n saviour_n have_v send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n by_o she_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o by_o she_o alone_o because_o she_o be_v before_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n and_o she_o to_o discharge_v this_o impose_v office_n of_o instruct_v we_o have_v deliver_v we_o the_o rcee_v holy_a scripture_n unwritten_a divine_a apostolical_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n thus_o ch._n ma._n have_v grant_v you_o all_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o grant_v as_o may_v have_v be_v apparent_a if_o you_o have_v not_o omit_v his_o first_o word_n thus_o far_o and_o not_o far_o nor_o so_o far_o as_o you_o will_v needs_o make_v he_o to_o have_v pretend_v 67._o your_o n._n 82.83_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o for_o if_o dr._n potter_n mean_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v sufficient_a as_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o the_o creed_n ch._n ma._n say_v true_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n the_o creed_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o rigour_n sufficient_a therefore_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o profitable_a or_o if_o the_o doctor_n mean_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enough_o because_o the_o church_n afterward_o will_v teach_v all_o thing_n by_o creed_n or_o catechism_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v but_o to_o leave_v the_o creed_n and_o afterward_o to_o come_v to_o it_o and_o indeed_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n must_v do_v that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v already_o and_o therefore_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o you_o take_v the_o doctor_n argument_n it_o be_v confute_v by_o ch._n ma._n but_o now_o while_o you_o pretend_v to_o stand_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o belief_n you_o do_v indeed_o overthrow_v it_o while_o you_o speak_v to_o ch._n ma._n in_o this_o manner_n suppose_v the_o apostle_n have_v write_v â—hese_n scripture_n as_o they_o have_v write_v wherein_o all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n be_v plain_o deliver_v and_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v preach_v and_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v beside_o the_o compossng_a their_o simbol_n i_o say_v if_o your_o doctrine_n weretrue_a they_o have_v do_v a_o work_n infinite_o more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o have_v never_o compose_v their_o simbol_n which_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a comprehension_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o simple_a belief_n and_o no_o distinctive_a mark_n as_o a_o simbol_n shall_v be_v between_o those_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o have_v deliver_v this_o one_o proposition_n which_o will_v have_v be_v certain_o effectual_a for_o all_o the_o foresaid_a good_a intent_n and_o purpose_n the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n who_o see_v not_o that_o according_a to_o this_o discourse_n of_o you_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a and_o evident_a in_o all_o necessary_a point_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v do_v as_o much_o service_n to_o the_o church_n as_o you_o say_v they_o will_v have_v do_v by_o that_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o infallible_a for_o this_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v you_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o guide_n or_o a_o infallible_a church_n when_o the_o way_n be_v plain_a of_o itself_o and_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o your_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v better_a service_n to_o the_o church_n by_o give_v we_o both_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n so_o i_o say_v that_o one_o article_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o creed_n have_v be_v more_o profitable_a and_o of_o great_a service_n than_o that_o article_n alone_o yea_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v must_v have_v deliver_v some_o creed_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a service_n to_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v it_o to_o her_o hand_n if_o you_o deny_v this_o you_o must_v deny_v the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la more_o profitable_a than_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o so_o the_o creed_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o profit_n for_o i_o suppose_v if_o either_o the_o creed_n or_o scripture_n be_v not_o profitable_a you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v the_o creed_n rather_o than_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o say_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v clear_o but_o diffuse_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o potter_n speak_v have_v be_v afterward_o sum_v up_o and_o contract_v into_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o therefore_o be_v of_o great_a use_n i_o reply_v that_o by_o this_o answer_n you_o teach_v we_o to_o confute_v your_o argument_n by_o say_v that_o as_o scripture_n be_v too_o large_a for_o a_o creed_n or_o a_o abridgement_n so_o
be_v in_o error_n all_o that_o ch._n ma._n say_v be_v that_o if_o you_o err_v in_o judge_v you_o can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o error_n you_o must_v rectify_v your_o conscience_n by_o judge_v the_o error_n not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a or_o damnable_a and_o therefore_o not_o exclude_v salvation_n be_v this_o good_a deal_n in_o you_o and_o why_o do_v you_o say_v n._n 106._o a_o five_o falsehood_n it_o be_v that_o we_o daily_o do_v this_o favour_n for_o protestant_n you_o must_v mean_v if_o you_o speak_v consequent_o to_o judge_v they_o have_v no_o error_n because_o we_o judge_v they_o have_v none_o damnable_a see_v ch_n ma_n say_v most_o express_o that_o you_o do_v the_o favour_n to_o other_o protestant_n who_o you_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v in_o some_o error_n not_o to_o judge_v it_o damnable_a to_o live_v in_o their_o communion_n because_o you_o hold_v their_o error_n not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a once_o again_o i_o must_v ask_v whether_o this_o be_v conscionable_a deal_n 46._o you_o be_v too_o resolute_a in_o this_o n._n 106._o to_o impugn_v the_o say_n of_o ch_z ma_n that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o speculative_a persuasion_n and_o a_o practical_a dictamen_fw-la of_o conscience_n and_o i_o fear_v you_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v this_o true_a doctrine_n when_o you_o say_v these_o be_v but_o divers_a word_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n neither_o be_v such_o a_o persuasion_n whole_o speculative_a but_o tend_v to_o practice_v nor_o such_o a_o dictamen_fw-la whole_o practical_a but_o ground_v upon_o speculation_n for_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o contrary_a that_o a_o persuasion_n pure_o speculative_a be_v so_o far_o from_o tend_v to_o practice_n that_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v join_v with_o this_o judgement_n i_o can_v frame_v my_o practice_n according_a to_o this_o speculation_n and_o consequent_o my_o practice_n can_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o such_o a_o speculation_n as_o catholic_a divine_n do_v learned_o explicate_v particular_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o sacrament_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o handle_v this_o matter_n at_o large_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v say_v that_o a_o speculation_n take_v alone_o and_o abstract_v from_o all_o other_o consideration_n of_o all_o side_n oftentimes_o will_v prove_v pernicious_a if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o practice_n you_o falsify_v ch_z ma_n as_o if_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o protestant_n do_v only_a conceive_v in_o speculation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o some_o doctrine_n and_o have_v not_o also_o a_o practical_a dictamen_fw-la that_o it_o be_v damnable_a for_o they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o these_o error_n for_o ch_n ma_n say_v not_o that_o protestant_n do_v only_a conceive_v in_o speculation_n &_o c._n and_o have_v not_o also_o a_o practical_a dictamen_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o his_o word_n be_v although_o they_o have_v in_o speculation_n conceive_v the_o vissble_a church_n to_o err_v in_o some_o doctrine_n of_o themselves_o not_o damnable_a yet_o with_o that_o speculative_a judgement_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v entertain_v this_o practical_a dictamen_fw-la that_o for_o point_n not_o suhstantiall_a to_o faith_n they_o neither_o be_v bind_v nor_o lawful_o can_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o charity_n by_o break_v unity_n in_o god_n church_n you_o see_v ch_z ma_n declare_v not_o what_o dictamen_fw-la protestant_n have_v but_o what_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v have_v which_o be_v as_o different_a thing_n as_o to_o say_v one_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o might_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o ch_z ma_n say_v not_o that_o dr._n potter_n teach_v in_o express_a word_n that_o luther_n be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v the_o church_n for_o a_o unnecessary_a light_n but_o that_o it_o follow_v upon_o his_o assertion_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o forsake_v her_o external_a communion_n for_o poinr_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 47._o in_o your_o n._n 107._o your_o example_n that_o euclid_n be_v not_o infallible_a yet_o be_v he_o certain_a enough_o that_o twice_o two_o be_v four_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o such_o truth_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o you_o to_o disagree_v so_o irreconciliable_o as_o the_o world_n see_v you_o do_v 48._o ch_z ma_n say_v n._n 41._o since_o in_o case_n of_o uncertaintye_n we_o be_v not_o to_o leave_v our_o superior_a nor_o cast_v of_o his_o obedience_n or_o public_o oppose_v his_o decree_n your_o reformer_n may_v easy_o have_v find_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o satisfy_v their_o zealous_a conscience_n without_o a_o public_a breach_n especial_o if_o with_o their_o uncertainty_n we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o peaceable_a possession_n and_o prescription_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o brethren_n the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v for_o many_o age_n enjoy_v to_o this_o you_o answer_v by_o abbreviate_a the_o word_n of_o ch_z ma_n thus_o your_o church_n be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n you_o must_v mean_v of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o and_o enjoy_v prescription_n for_o many_o age_n and_o then_o you_o add_v doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v possess_v and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o and_o in_o nature_n of_o possessor_n if_o we_o may_v speak_v improper_o rather_o then_o the_o thing_n possess_v with_o who_o no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v offend_v if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o quit_v their_o own_o possession_n but_o by_o what_o commission_n or_o warrant_v do_v you_o say_v to_o ch_z ma_n you_o must_v mean_v of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o as_o if_o his_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o restrain_v whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o right_n not_o to_o be_v oppose_v in_o her_o doctrine_n by_o private_a person_n she_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o good_a name_n and_o estimation_n of_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o which_o she_o be_v commend_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o pope_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n of_o make_v law_n accept_n appeal_v gather_v counsel_n etc._n etc._n and_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o her_o doctrine_n that_o be_v christian_n be_v their_o subject_n who_o can_v not_o be_v seduce_v by_o fraud_n schism_n heresy_n or_o violence_n without_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v all_o lawful_a community_n to_o have_v right_o that_o their_o subject_n shall_v not_o withdraw_v and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o such_o a_o mystical_a body_n neither_o be_v it_o pertinent_a whether_o in_o this_o place_n we_o take_v possession_n as_o it_o be_v define_v detentio_fw-la rei_fw-la corporalis_fw-la corporis_fw-la animâ—jurisque_fw-la adminiculo_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v quasi_fw-la possessio_fw-la the_o have_v any_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v hand_n foot_n life_n etc._n etc._n you_o say_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v in_o nature_n of_o possessor_n if_o we_o may_v speak_v improper_o rather_o then_o the_o thing_n possess_v with_o who_o no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v offend_v if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o quit_v their_o own_o possession_n answer_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v offend_v if_o man_n quit_v the_o possession_n or_o forsake_v the_o true_a doctrine_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o virtue_n or_o honesty_n because_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o possess_v they_o or_o for_o a_o man_n to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o some_o member_n of_o his_o body_n or_o even_o of_o life_n itself_o your_o last_o word_n that_o the_o possession_n which_o the_o gouvernour_n of_o our_o church_n have_v for_o some_o age_n of_o the_o party_n gouvern_v be_v not_o peaceable_a but_o get_v by_o fraud_n and_o hold_v by_o violence_n be_v most_o injurious_a to_o truth_n to_o god_n church_n and_o to_o god_n himself_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n promise_n of_o a_o stable_a church_n shall_v be_v verify_v only_o by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n see_v as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n except_o the_o roman_a and_o those_o who_o agree_v with_o she_o against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o luther_n do_v broach_v as_o ch_z ma_n show_v here_o pag_n 173._o and_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v pag_n 274._o n._n 56._o where_o i_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o you_o say_v i_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v that_o say_v luther_n reform_v the_o whole_a church_n whereas_o ch_z
and_o now_o who_o can_v accuse_v we_o for_o want_v of_o charity_n towards_o protestant_n since_o you_o a_o choose_a champion_n for_o they_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a towards_o we_o yea_o towards_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a protestant_n who_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v agree_v with_o we_o against_o their_o other_o pretend_a brethren_n 12._o in_o your_o n._n 7._o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n require_v answer_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o whole_o omit_v it_o i_o deny_v that_o your_o ignorance_n of_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v probable_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o and_o beside_o this_o you_o shall_v consider_v that_o see_v even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la the_o precept_n of_o obey_v the_o church_n imply_v a_o command_n to_o obey_v that_o authority_n without_o which_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n we_o can_v attain_v that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o the_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o seek_v and_o obey_v the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o only_o because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v so_o but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v so_o because_o it_o import_v a_o matter_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n 13._o you_o say_v to_o ch_z ma_n whereas_o you_o say_v that_o beside_o these_o thing_n necessary_a because_o command_v there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v because_o necessary_a of_o which_o number_n you_o make_v divine_a infallible_a faith_n baptism_n in_o act_n for_o child_n and_o in_o desire_n for_o those_o who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n for_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v mortal_a sin_n in_o these_o word_n you_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o deliver_v a_o strange_a pardox_n viz._n that_o faith_n and_o baptism_n and_o confession_n be_v not_o therefore_o necessary_a for_o we_o because_o god_n appoint_v they_o but_o be_v therefore_o appoint_v by_o god_n because_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o antecedent_o to_o his_o appointment_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a i_o wonder_v what_o it_o be_v beside_o god_n that_o make_v they_o necessary_a and_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o god_n to_o command_v they_o 14._o answer_n first_n although_o the_o word_n of_o ch_z ma_n have_v be_v the_o same_o which_o you_o set_v down_o yet_o your_o collection_n from_o they_o be_v so_o foolish_a and_o false_a that_o the_o reader_n can_v but_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o you_o shall_v imagine_v he_o to_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o not_o to_o perceive_v it_o suppose_v i_o say_v ch_z ma_n have_v say_v as_o you_o allege_v he_o that_o there_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v command_v because_o necessary_a do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v as_o necessary_a by_o any_o but_o by_o god_n who_o command_v they_o by_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a do_v ch_n ma_n say_v as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o therefore_o necessary_a for_o we_o because_o god_n appoint_v they_o but_o be_v therefore_o appoint_v by_o god_n because_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o antecedent_o to_o his_o appointment_n he_o say_v only_o even_o as_o you_o cite_v he_o that_o they_o be_v command_v because_o necessary_a not_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a antecedent_o to_o his_o appointment_n as_o you_o falsify_v he_o turn_v command_v into_o appoint_v and_o make_v he_o say_v absurd_o other_o thing_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n because_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o antecedent_o to_o his_o appointment_n but_o your_o malice_n will_v be_v yet_o more_o patent_n by_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n of_o ch_z ma_n which_o be_v these_o n._n 3._o some_o other_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v medij_fw-la because_o they_o be_v mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n mark_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o how_o then_o can_v you_o say_v i_o wonder_v what_o it_o be_v beside_o god_n that_o make_v they_o necessary_a to_o attain_v our_o end_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o so_o strict_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o hope_v for_o salvation_n without_o they_o and_o as_o the_o former_a mean_n be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a because_o they_o be_v command_v so_o the_o latter_a be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v command_v because_o they_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o special_a precept_n mark_v special_a precept_n concern_v they_o yet_o suppose_v they_o be_v once_o appoint_v as_o mean_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o can_v but_o rise_v a_o obligation_n of_o procure_v to_o have_v they_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o universal_a precept_n of_o charity_n which_o oblige_v every_o man_n to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n these_o word_n of_o ch_z ma_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o true_a that_o you_o may_v blush_v for_o have_v endeavour_v to_o put_v upon_o they_o any_o such_o absurd_a sense_n or_o paradox_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o express_v the_o remainder_n of_o this_o number_n about_o the_o faith_n and_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o argument_n not_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n or_o work_v and_o every_o one_o may_v find_v it_o treat_v learned_o and_o large_o by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o catholic_a writer_n 15._o your_o n._n 8._o lay_v a_o heavy_a charge_n upon_o ch_z ma_n who_o you_o say_v deliver_v this_o false_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n that_o for_o the_o procure_v our_o own_o salvation_n we_o be_v always_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n but_o for_o avoid_v sin_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v so_o but_o may_v follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o any_o probable_a doctor_n though_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v certain_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o they_o doubtful_a 16._o but_o you_o plain_o falsify_v the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o ch_z ma_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o cite_v above_o out_o of_o his_o n._n 4._o for_o he_o never_o affirm_v that_o for_o the_o procure_v our_o own_o salvation_n we_o be_v always_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n which_o be_v evident_o false_a as_o i_o show_v above_o but_o that_o for_o avoid_v sin_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v so_o but_o may_v follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o any_o probable_a doctor_n though_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v certain_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v doubtful_a whereas_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n which_o to_o follow_v be_v always_o a_o sin_n but_o of_o a_o true_o probable_a and_o prudent_a opinion_n which_o whosoever_o follow_v shall_v not_o only_o probable_o but_o certain_o avoid_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o probable_a but_o certain_a that_o from_o probable_a premise_n a_o probable_a conclusion_n must_v follow_v and_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ch_z ma_n be_v always_o to_o be_v avoid_v though_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o to_o avoid_v sin_n more_o certainty_n must_v be_v have_v in_o some_o thing_n than_o in_o other_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o as_o for_o example_n one_o be_v oblige_v under_o sin_n to_o use_v great_a diligence_n for_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_a than_o unfundamentall_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o general_n no_o man_n of_o discretion_n can_v deny_v that_o more_o certainty_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n then_o in_o a_o suit_n of_o law_n or_o deliberation_n whether_o some_o positive_a law_n oblige_v or_o no_o or_o other_o case_n disputable_a on_o both_o side_n and_o not_o touch_v upon_o any_o thing_n absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o still_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o must_v avoid_v sin_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n and_o this_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o deadly_a sin_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o say_v religion_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a only_o because_o it_o be_v command_v for_o if_o none_o be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v damnable_a to_o be_v of_o any_o but_o by_o your_o leave_n in_o this_o you_o show_v great_a ignorance_n not_o distinguish_v between_o a_o command_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o god_n as_o a_o mean_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v as_o simple_o necessary_a as_o u.g._n true_a faith_n religion_n repentance_n of_o sin_n &c_n &c_n as_o in_o proportion_n you_o say_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o other_o reveal_v because_o they_o be_v necessary_a and_o if_o one_o shall_v object_v